is about to be born.Spirit Sect martial artists all face ugly incomparable, domination of the spirit domain countless years, this one heavenly pride competition, the spirit of the pride of the Sect no one into the top five.
Spirit body prides should have shown great power, highlighting the prestige of the Transcendental Spirit Sect, but the result is that no one, able to enter the top five, all were crushed by the casual cultivator.
The All Worlds Alliance was in full swing, especially the young alliance master Fang Hao, who had displayed martial arts and methods that once again shook the four directions of the Spirit Domain.
All the loose cultivators at this moment, as if they had found their backbone, their fighting spirit was high, vowing to change the pattern of the Spirit Domain and overthrow the Spirit Sect’s domination.
On the flying boat of the Evergreen Pavilion, Xu Yan took out the divine items he had obtained in the Bihai, and after he left behind enough of his own divine items to accumulate a full base, the rest were given to Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu.
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan, the eldest senior brother, was too competent, and had made an indelible contribution to his martial arts career ah.
As the battle of the Heaven’s Remarkable Contenders continued, Xu Yan had already begun to continue accumulating his reserves in preparation for his breakthrough into the Divine Profound Realm.
Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu, were in the process of fully impacting the Divine Origin Realm Perfection.
”It’s going to end.”
Li Xuan sighed as the sensational Heaven’s Pride Contest was about to come to a close.
The World Wide Alliance truly stood in the Spirit Realm, completely breaking the pattern of the Spirit Realm and shaking up the Spirit Sect’s dominion.
Just, the Transcendental Spirit Sect just conceded defeat like that?
Li Xuan was a bit skeptical, was he preparing any moves in the dark?
Other Transcendent Spirit Sects were just fine, but the Thousand Martial Hall would be willing to fail? After being stepped on, they wouldn’t want to get back at it?
The Golden Book of the Great Dao was flipped open and golden light gushed out.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, realizes the first level of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, and you break through the first level of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body.”
Meng Chong had finally come to a clear understanding of the first level of the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body’s martial arts method.
Boom!
Li Xuan’s heart was excited as he realized the changes in his physical body, his strength had once again become stronger.
Both the Orthodox Martial Dao and the Physical Body Martial Dao had broken through to the Divine Phase Realm.
And the Dan Healing Martial Arts, I’m sure, isn’t far behind.
Xu Yan had already given Su Lingxiu, an explanation of the Divine Phase Realm martial arts method.
Moreover, Li Xuan felt that Xu Yan seemed to have gained some insight into the Void Breaking Realm martial arts method.
”Breaking the Void can’t be too far away, can it?”
Li Xuan was expecting it in his heart.
On this day, the Heaven’s Remarkable Competition Duel finally came to a close.
The Emperor of the Great Zhou, Fu Tianhai, Lord of Thundercloud Manor, Lord of the Imperial Spirit Mansion, Lord of the Thousand Martial Hall, and Lord of the Tai indistinct Sect, stood in the air, announcing the results of this Heaven’s Pride Competition.
”Spirit Domain Heaven’s Pride number one, Xu Yan, and number two, Meng Chong…”
The Great Zhou Emperor’s voice was volatile and spread in all directions.
”The top 100 Celestial Pride of the Spirit Domain, all of whom have been granted places, will enter a treasure land in the Spirit Domain together one month later…”
As for what kind of treasure land, the Great Zhou Emperor did not explicitly say.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master’s expression was cold as his gaze looked towards the Thousand Martial Hall camp, and the Sword Palm Elder nodded, indicating that he was ready.
The Great Zhou Emperor shut up after he finished speaking.
As for the matter of the World Wide Alliance, it has nothing to do with his Great Zhou Kingdom, the land of Shengzhou belongs to the direct rule of the Great Zhou Kingdom, and the World Wide Alliance will not get involved in it.
As for the rest of the Spirit Sect’s dominated lands, he didn’t care.
”The Spirit Domain is under the rule of the Spirit Sect, and this is a pattern that cannot be violated, and anyone, any force, who wishes to change this pattern will go up in smoke.
”The Blood Fiend and the Blood God Cult were like this in the beginning, and if the World Wide Alliance is obstinate, it will also end up like this.
”The means of the World Wide Alliance are not bad, especially Young Ally Fang’s, the formation method is astonishing, but if you think you can act recklessly with this and violate the rules of the Spirit Domain, you are asking for your own death.
”However, given the establishment of the Universal Alliance and its importance to the stability of the Spirit Realm, it is possible to talk about it, but there is one rule that cannot be changed.
”The Spirit Domain, is the land where the Spirit Sect reigns, if the Universal Alliance wants to exist, it can only become a Spirit Sect!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor’s gaze looked towards the All Worlds Alliance side and said in a deep voice.
The Spirit Domain, which is the land of the Spirit Sect’s dominion, shall not be violated!
However, it was a fact that the World Wide Alliance was powerful, so if the World Wide Alliance wanted to exist, it had to be promoted to a Spirit Sect, not a loose cultivation force.
As for whether it was to be promoted to a top tier Spirit Sect or to be similarly ranked as a Transcendent Spirit Sect, Lord Thundercloud Manor was silent on the matter, clearly leaving the World Wide Alliance with a space.
These words were also considered to be a step down for the Universal Alliance.
He was promoted to a Spirit Sect and belonged to the Spirit Sect just like them, so that the existence of the World Wide Alliance would not be an issue.
”The Spirit Domain must be ruled by the Spirit Sect, what kind of rule is that?”
Tan Wenlin spoke in a deep voice.
”Rules, are rules, not for you and I to set, nor for us, the Transcendent Spirit Sect, you All Worlds Alliance take care of yourselves.”
The Imperial Spirit Mansion Lord said in a deep voice.
”Rules are meant to be broken, I, the Universal Alliance, do not enter the Spirit Sect, and see what can be done?”
Fang Hao said with a light laugh.
Thundercloud Manor Master was still about to say something, and right at that moment, a dozen figures frantically vanished, their voices trembling with anxiety:
”Lord Upper Sect, something big has happened, the Ice and Cloud States have been devastated, and there are countless deaths and injuries!”
”The snow has melted in the Ice State, and a great flood has swept through the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State; the Cloud State has been flooded, and there are countless deaths and injuries!”
”Lord Upper Sect, quickly go and preside over the situation, a great calamity has come to my Spirit Region!”
There was a silence in the room.
Especially the powerhouses from the Cloud Prefecture and the Great Zephyr Prefecture, all of them changed their complexions drastically.
Thundercloud Manor Master and the others had their complexions changed drastically and instantly greeted them.
”What happened?”
”May there be someone from the Ice State?”
”Something’s not right, there are no Ice State martial artists here, and one person from the Jingxue Palace is coming?”
It was only at this moment that he was shocked to realize that there were no Ice State martial artists present at such a spiritual domain event!
.
Episode 346. “Please come, Your Holiness, to the Heavenly Cave of the Ice State.
The snow melted in the Ice State, a great flood swept through the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State, and the greatest catastrophe ever seen in the Spirit Realm descended!
Thundercloud Manor Master and other powerful people were all horrified!
The group of powerful people gathered in the Rainbow State had their complexions changed drastically.
”Come on, get back!”
”A great disaster for my Cloud State!”
The strongest people in the Cloud State left frantically, returning to the Cloud State.
Family, friends, and clan are all in Yunzhou. How many of them escaped from this catastrophe?
”This matter is unusual, the Jingxue Palace by no means has the ability to create such a crisis, there must have been an unknown change, this matter must be investigated as soon as possible.”
Lord Thundercloud Manor’s expression was grave.
He directly led a portion of the Thundercloud Mountain Villa powerhouses away.
Immediately after that, it was the Tai indistinct Sect, the Royal Spirit Mansion, the Great Zhou Kingdom, and other powerful people, including a group of powerful people from the top Spirit Sect, who left for the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State.
”Snowmelt in the Ice State?”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow as he thought of Mu Qianliu’s warning not to go to the Ice State.
Meng Shushu also changed his expression, similarly thought of the words of Mu Qianliu, could it be that in the beginning Mu Qianliu, had already known about the hidden catastrophe of the ice state.
After the last time, Kichiru disappeared again.
and did not return to the Wood family.
However, after the news of the Mercury Palace’s destruction came, the rest of the people didn’t care, but Meng Shushu paid attention to it, and even probed around to learn Tang Jinyan’s identity.
Thinking about how Mu Qianliu reacted when he talked about Elder Su being killed, mentioning Tang Jinyan, in that case, the person behind the scenes in the first place was most likely Tang Jinyan.
Mu Qianliu overthrew the Mercury Palace and killed Tang Jinyan.
Thereby disappearing completely.
Meng Shushu suspected that Mu Qianliu might have killed Tang Jinyan, and after overthrowing the Mercury Palace, he also met his demise in the Mercury Palace, probably by suicide?
To atone for the sins of the heart?
The person has disappeared, never to be found again.
I’m afraid no one knows what happened in Bingzhou in the first place.
Du Yuying, Cloud indistinct and Zi Yun came to the Evergreen Pavilion.
”The snow melted in the Ice State, the Cloud State was flooded, the Great Zephyr State was flooded, and it is said that the deaths and injuries were heavy, a great catastrophe!”
Du Yuying sighed.
With such a catastrophe, a state was flooded, how tragic the deaths and injuries should be.
The eighteen states of the Spiritual Domain, any one of them, was more vast than the entire Inner Domain, ah, it was simply unimaginable, what a terrifying catastrophe this was.
”Master, I’m going to take the people from the World Wide Alliance and head to the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State…”
Fang Hao Lai excused himself.
He was a native of the Spirit Domain and was naturally more sentimental about such a huge disaster in the Spirit Domain.
”Go on!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Fang Hao led some of the strongest members of the World Wide Alliance to leave, heading to the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State, while the World Wide Alliance was left behind by Tan Wenlin to sit on the ground and take care of the follow-up matters.
”Elder, for the calamity of the Cloud State, the late generation should also go and do their part!”
Wu Tiannan said with a heavy expression.
”Go on!”
Li Xuan nodded.
After Wu Tiannan left, Su Lingxiu also prepared to travel to Yunzhou.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, was about to start, when suddenly, a rainbow light appeared abruptly, like a bridge, from the Rainbow State, as if it was spanning across the blue sea, straight to the other side of the blue sea.
”It is?”
Everyone was surprised.
Li Xuan’s eyes narrowed slightly, this rainbow light, which was formed by the convergence of the power of the laws of heaven and earth, reached straight beyond the blue sea.
”Could it be, is this the Bridge of God?”
Xu Yan said in surprise.
”It’s not a divine bridge, it’s an imaginary bridge, the divine bridge is real, it’s not like that, this is someone opening the imaginary bridge, please honor me with your descent!”
Fu Yun said with furrowed brows.
”Please honor the descent?”
Xu Yan’s few people all looked at her suspiciously.
Li Xuan also heart also curious, but as a high person, must be everything in the grasp, nothing between heaven and earth do not know, and therefore he looked calm, as if this has long been known as well.
”Mother, what’s going on?”
Xie Lingfeng was also curious and asked urgently.
”A Transcendent Spirit Sect has opened the Void Bridge, every Transcendent Spirit Sect is not simple behind them, and whenever a Spirit Body Heavenly Pride, needs to leave the Spirit Domain, they will open the Void Bridge.
”The Void Bridge is open, so please descend and take away the Spirit Body Heavenly Pride, and the Void Bridge will disappear.
”Generally speaking, within ten years, the Void Bridge can only be opened once, and it won’t exist for too long.”
Fu Yun explained briefly.
Xie Lingfeng was still about to continue asking where he had left the Spirit Domain, when he saw the Thousand Martial Hall Master and a group of elders, standing in the rainbow light.
”Thousand Martial Hall, please have your father descend and overthrow those who defy the rules of the Spirit Domain!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master said in a loud voice.
”Thousand Martial Halls!”
Fu Tianhai’s body moved and arrived at the Evergreen Pavilion with a somewhat gloomy expression.
”Xu Yan, you’d better hide for a while, the Thousand Martial Hall invites its honors to descend, and it’s bound to be coming for you.”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and said, “I’d like to see what honors this Thousand Martial Hall can invite!”
With Master here, what’s there to be afraid of?
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, his gaze looking towards the end of the rainbow light, also wanting to see what kind of strong person would descend at the end of the rainbow light.
He was already at the Divine Phase Realm, and his strength surpassed above the God Refining Celestials, thus he still had some backbone in him.
Fu Tian Hai’s gaze looked towards Li Xuan, this mysterious high person, I’m afraid that his origin is not simple, and he may not be afraid of the backer behind the Thousand Martial Hall.
So he stopped persuading.
Boom!
The rainbow light stirred as a figure came from the end of the rainbow light.
Powerful aura, shaking the four directions, walking, as if the greatness of heaven and earth in its body.
”It’s the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father!”
Fu Tianhai said in a deep voice.
”Dharma Condensing Heavenly Father?”
Li Xuan thought silently in his heart, as expected, the cultivation above Refining God Celestial was to condense the laws of heaven and earth into the body.
The aura of the person who walked among the rainbow light was incomparably powerful, far beyond that of a martial artist who had condensed the power of the Laws.
The other party had already condensed the Laws of Heaven and Earth into his body, and with the greatness of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, the might of Heaven and Earth was in his palm when he raised his hands and threw his feet.
Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father!
”It’s not the early stage of Fa Condensation, it’s roughly in the late stage like this!”
As that Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father approached, Li Xuan also judged the strength and realm of his opponent.
The Laws of Heaven and Earth were thick and mingled with the Divine Soul, the greatness of Heaven and Earth was all within the body, and that thick Laws of Heaven and Earth was by no means as simple as being a beginner in Condensing the Laws.
It was roughly the late stage of the Condensation Realm!
The opponent was holding a lance in his hand, a divine artifact, much more powerful than a Spirit Realm divine artifact, if the Spirit Realm divine artifact, was only a lower grade, the one in the opponent’s hand was a higher grade.
”The strength is similar to the Avatar Realm.”
A Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father, theoretically higher in realm than the Avatar Realm, but similar in strength to the Avatar Realm.
”Xu Yan wouldn’t be a match for the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father even if he were to complete the Divine Elemental Realm, but he wouldn’t be afraid of the Divine Passage Realm.”
Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
The Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father, he could have killed him when he was in the Avatar realm, and now that he was in the Divine Phase realm, he was even more unafraid.
”With my strength today, I’m above the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father.”
The Great Desolate Martial Dao had far surpassed the Tai Cang Martial Dao when it was at the Divine Origin Realm, and once it entered the Avatar Realm, it was theoretically at the Refined Spirit Celestial Realm similarly, yet the strength was at the Condensed Dharma Celestial Zun Realm.
Moreover, it was a bit stronger than the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father.
The subtlety of the Avatar was beyond the ordinary, and it was naturally stronger.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others were ecstatic, and hurriedly bowed down to greet them, “The Thousand Martial Hall greets the Heavenly Father’s arrival!”
”Who has violated the rules of the Spirit Realm to invite your honor to descend?”
The figure on the rainbow light had arrived in the sky above the Rainbow State, and his voice rolled out like thunder.
Some of the powerhouses still remaining in Hongzhou all looked horrified.
Tan Wenlin and the other All Worlds Alliance martial practitioners all changed greatly in color as they looked towards the person walking in the rainbow light, a heart trembling.
This is the Transcendental Spirit Sect’s underbelly?
Is this the basis of the Transcendent Spirit Sect’s dominance over the Spirit Realm, and the origin of the Spirit Realm’s rules?
”So strong!”
Xu Yan said with a gloomy expression.
He’s no match!
”I’m really still too weak!”
Xu Yan sighed.
What is the top of the Spirit Realm?
The master is right, can not be because of a little strength, self-proud and arrogant, martial arts endless, think the strongest, perhaps there is a stronger person!
The person who walked in the rainbow light was wearing a black armor, holding a lance like a battlefield general, and had a fierce aura on his body.
It was as if he had gone through countless killings, as if he had killed a strong man in the middle of the battlefield.
Walking out from the rainbow light, completely stepping into the boundary of the Rainbow State, the might of the Heavenly Dignitary stirred the four directions, and the laws of heaven and earth of the Spiritual Domain seemed to be under its control.
The long spear in his hand was so fierce that it was chilling to look at it.
”Greetings, Heavenly Father!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others spoke respectfully and fervently.
With a sweep of his gaze, the Heavenly Father saw the five core Celestial Pride such as Hu Bu Bu Defeat and revealed a smile, saying, “Good, very good, you receive five Spiritual Body Disciples for this on behalf of the Thousand Martial Hall Master, make a merit!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others were ecstatic.
”Say, who has violated the rules of the Spirit Domain and who has offended the Thousand Martial Hall!”
The Heavenly Father said with a stern gaze.
”Enlightened Heavenly Father, it’s…”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master happened to open his mouth, and right at that moment, a figure in the sky came frantically.
Even at the peak cultivation level of a God Refining Celestial, at this moment, his face was white and he was panting, greatly depleted.
The voice was tinged with trepidation as he called out loudly, “Lord Upper Sect, something big has happened, an unknown black cave has appeared where the Ice Prefecture’s Jingxue Palace is located.
”The snow melts in the Ice State, and it all has to do with this!”
This person was none other than the peak God Refining Celestial human martial artist who had frantically rushed here from the Ice Prefecture.
The need to avoid unknown dangers led to a large detour, and it was only at this point that he hurried here.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master was furious, to interrupt himself from reporting important matters to the Heavenly Father, this person deserves to die!
He glared away angrily, about to berate the other.
Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Father who had just descended, after hearing the words, changed his expression drastically.
Raising his hand and grabbing it, he instantly regained the martial artist who was flying, his eyes widening in surprise as he asked, “What did you just say?”
That martial artist was so scared that his face turned pale, his body trembled, and his lips trembled, this strong man was too terrifying.
”Do not panic, I mean no harm, speak!”
That Heavenly Father took a deep breath and slowed down his tone to ask again.
”Ice State where the Jingxue Palace is located, turned into a black cave, very strange, Ice State snow melting, seems to be mostly related to this, after I found out, I hurriedly came to report!”
The martial artist shivered his lips and said.
The Heavenly Dignitary’s complexion instantly changed drastically, a look of disbelief on his face, “Spirit Domain, a Heavenly Cave has appeared? How is this possible!”
”Where is the Ice State?”
The Heavenly Dignitary asked with a grave expression.
”This trip will take us to the Ice State!”
That martial artist raised his hand and pointed.
”Pass on this Heavenly Sovereign’s order that all Spirit Sect martial artists in the Spirit Domain, head to the Ice State to converge!”
The Heavenly Father looked at the Thousand Martial Hall Master and said in a deep voice.
As soon as the words left his mouth, he rose up in the air and said, “This seat, go forward to Bingzhou to suppress the enemy!”
Not caring about the shocked eyes of the Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others, they were far away in a flash, heading straight for the Ice State.
”Your Highness, what should we do?”
The Thousand Martial Hall’s group of elders were confused.
Originally, the Invitation Sovereign had descended in order to suppress the World Wide Alliance and kill Xu Yan and the others, but it turned out that the Heavenly Sovereign had come, heard about the change in the Ice State, and went directly to the Ice State.
Enemy suppression?
”The orders of the Heavenly Father cannot be disobeyed!”
No matter how unwilling the Thousand Martial Hall Master was, he could only comply with the Heavenly Father’s order.
He looked towards the pale-faced martial artist and opened his mouth to ask about the exact matter.
By the time the other party finished his narration, the Thousand Martial Hall Master’s face also changed, the change in the Ice State seemed to be even more terrifying than imagined!
”Heavenly Cave? In the Spirit Domain, there is only one Heavenly Cave relic, so why would a Heavenly Cave appear in the Ice Prefecture’s Jingxue Palace?”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master’s heart was in awe.
Although, what the Heavenly Cave meant, he didn’t know yet, but it was bound to be a great crisis if it could make the Heavenly Father so tense and cautious.
”Fu Tian Hai, summon the Spirit Sect martial artists to gather in the Ice State, this is the order of Heavenly Father!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master shouted loudly.
Immediately, he led the Thousand Martial Hall martial practitioners, as well as the forces of the Spirit Sect to which he belonged, and set off for the Ice State.
”Wannabe Alliance, good luck you guys, Tan Wenlin, go to the Ice State!”
Fu Tian Hai said with a smile.
Bingzhou, something big is going on.
All the martial artists, one after another, moved to the Ice State.
”Master, let’s go to the Ice State to take a look as well.”
Su Lingxiu had a curious look on her face, what exactly happened in the Ice State, that Heavenly Father even went directly to the Ice State.
Li Xuan nodded.
Meng Shushu had wanted to persuade, but once he thought that the senior was a supreme master, and that even the greatest change in the Ice State could not possibly pose a threat to the Evergreen Pavilion.
The Red Cat, Jade Little Dragon, and Little Ha also came to the Evergreen Pavilion and traveled to the Ice State together.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat rose up into the air and turned into a ray of light, heading straight for the Ice State.
In Yunzhou, it’s bleak, and the killing is underway.
The Yunzhou martial artists who had just returned had already fallen some.
”Demon of the Silent Snow Palace, damn it!”
There were roars of anger and rage.
”Something’s not right, the people from the Silent Snow Palace, they’re not the same people they were initially, it’s just that their physical bodies are still there!”
Xin Mengrou said with a grave gaze.
Wu Tiannan directly struck out and subdued a female child of the Jingxue Palace.
Boom!
The female child of the Jingxue Palace’s physical body was directly broken by him, yet the bizarre divine soul that was hosting the physical body was as if it had been taken back.
”The source is in the Ice Prefecture, in the Jingxue Palace, go directly to the Jingxue Palace.”
Lord Thundercloud Manor said in a deep voice.
This great catastrophe of the Spirit Realm was even more terrifying than the scourge of the Blood Demons in the beginning.
A group of people, heading straight to the location of the Silent Snow Palace.
”The snow in the Ice State, all melted.”
Into the ice state, no longer see the snow, no more bone-chilling cold, only spring warmth.
It didn’t feel blazing hot, just warm and pleasant.
”Something’s wrong!”
On top of the flying boat, Fang Hao’s expression was incredibly grave.
The Heaven and Earth Strange Gate’s Potential, after entering the Ice State, he discovered something special.
The warm breath seemed to contain an unknown force that blocked the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, making it seem to lose its vigor.
On the surface, it appeared that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was still normal, but in reality, it had lost the sensitivity it should have.
This means that the Spiritual Mechanism of Heaven and Earth is unable to detect some abnormalities in heaven and earth.
This discovery made his heart heavy and he couldn’t help but slow down the speed of the flying boat.
”Let’s wait for Elder to come over, there’s no need to take risks!”
Moon Changming said in a deep voice.
Fang Hao nodded and sent a message to the strongest members of the World Wide Alliance that they should not advance rashly and be ready to escape at any time.
.
Episode 347. Soul Swallowing Witch, Heavenly Father is here.
Ice State, where the Heavenly Cave is located.
A bed couch floated above the Sky Cave, a light veil surrounded the bed couch, vaguely visible inside lazily lying a delicate figure.
And around the bed and couch, hundreds of beautiful women surrounded.
They were of different colors, either gentle, or hot, or delicate, or quiet… Without exception, they were all covered with light veils, pink, white, black, green, yellow and other colors of light veils.
And these people were all former Jingxue Palace martial artists.
”There’s prey coming yet.”
Mei Witch muttered a laugh under her breath.
The flirtatious face was full of anticipation.
”Prey, are you all ready? Letting you die a happy death would be the greatest mercy for you, and I, Winnie Witch, have a kind heart!”
Mei Witch smiled.
”What’s that?”
Wu Tiannan and the other powerhouses arrived outside the Heavenly Cave and were shocked as they looked at the pitch-black cave that had originally been the location of the Jingxue Palace.
”It’s the Sky Cave?”
Simone Roux stared.
”It seems to be a Heavenly Cave, but Jingxue Palace, why would there be a Heavenly Cave? Spirit Domain, there’s only one Heavenly Cave relic!”
Thundercloud Manor Master was puzzled.
Among these powerhouses, Wu Tiannan was the only one who wasn’t a Spirit Sect powerhouse, so he was flabbergasted, what was a Heavenly Cave?
”The Heavenly Cave, is a mysterious cave that does not exist on the ground, as if it were a small, independent space, and as if it were between heaven and earth, a hole in the ground.
”There is a Heavenly Cave Ruin in the Spirit Realm, and there are some opportunities within it, but I’m afraid that there are not many of them left due to the ages being too long ago.
”The quota for the Heaven’s Pride Competition is to enter the Heavenly Cave Ruins.”
Xin Mengrou explained to him and said.
”Sky Cave, how did it get here?”
Wu Tiannan stared with a frown.
”I don’t know!”
Xin Mengrou several people shook their heads.
”The Heavenly Cave that appeared in the Jingxue Palace seems out of place, I’m afraid it’s dangerous, all be careful.”
The Imperial Spirit Mansion Lord said in a deep voice.
”That’s someone from the Jingxue Palace!”
”That one, is the Jade Palace Master of the Silent Snow Palace?”
”They’re all…”
Seeing the Heavenly Cave, surrounded by a host of beauties, a group of Spirit Sect powerhouses couldn’t help but be surprised.
At this moment, looking at all the people in the Silent Snow Palace, they all became a little slutty.
”It’s not right!”
”I’m afraid I’m no longer the same person, or have I already had a change of heart?”
”I didn’t expect that the Jade Palace Master would be so…”
An elder of the Royal Spirit Mansion said painfully.
”A guest from afar, please forgive me for my poor hospitality!”
The Jade Palace Master said with a coquettish smile.
”Since all of you are here, why don’t we have an in-depth conversation together?”
That Elder of the Imperial Spirit Mansion, with a condensed expression, stepped forward and said, “Wait for me to go and probe, what kind of odd changes are there!”
With that, he went straight to the Jade Palace Master.
”Forget it, he was secretly in love with the Jade Palace Master, now…”
”Ugh, watch it all, I hope there are no accidents!”
The remaining elders of the Imperial Spirit Mansion, sighed.
The rest of them were keeping a close eye on the situation, striking out as soon as there was a change of heart.
”Hiss, this Jade Palace Master is so… so…”
”Is this really the Jade Palace Master? Something’s not right!”
As soon as the crowd of powerhouses saw that Elder of the Imperial Spirit House approaching, the Jade Palace Master greeted her with joy, and immediately after that, she crouched down, and as soon as her hands tugged on the pants of that Elder of the Imperial Spirit House, she opened her small mouth…
Looking at the crowd, they were all confused and incredulous.
”Ah!”
Suddenly, the sound of miserable screams came from that Royal Spirit House Elder.
”Make a move, they are no longer the original people, beware of them devouring…”
That Royal Spirit Mansion Elder spoke in horror.
The Imperial Spirit Mansion Lord struck out brazenly, and the might of the divine artifact stirred out.
However, a faint pink light surged forth, and the might of the divine weapon was easily blocked, while that Imperial Spirit House Elder, turned into a dried up corpse.
”Wonderful flavor, so wonderful!”
The Jade Palace Master laughed charmingly, her jade face flushed red, and she even hiccupped.
The crowd was all creeped out at the moment, only feeling their scalps tingle!
”What kind of tactic is this? Soul parasitization? The Jade Palace Master himself is not weak, how can he parasitize? Furthermore, this technique is no longer owned by the Jade Palace Master…”
”When has the Spirit Realm ever had such bizarre means?”
”I’m afraid that the appearance of the Heavenly Cave heralds the coming of a crisis, strike to suppress them!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor and the others said with grave expressions.
”Strike!”
Xin Meng Rou stepped forward, and as she walked forward, dreams filled out, as if they were real.
”So strong!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor and the others had their expressions frozen.
Wutian Nan held the Ring Ruler, and in the air was a strike that directly blasted towards the Jade Palace Master.
As soon as he struck, the Thundercloud Manor Master, Royal Spirit Mansion Master, Great Zhou Emperor, and the others all had a slight change in their complexion, as Wu Tienan had gotten even stronger.
”Strike!”
A group of Transcendent Spirit Sect powerhouses with divine weapons in their hands struck out.
”So many wonderful flavors, fun fun fun!”
On the bed, Mei Witch’s eyes narrowed.
”Too indistinct to be fantastic? That’s interesting!”
The eyes fell on Xin Meng Rou.
Boom!
The great battle erupted, Thundercloud Manor Master and the others, already the strongest group of people in the Spirit Domain today, holding divine weapons and striking out forcefully, raging power poured out.
Thundercloud Manor Master held the Thundercloud Hammer Divine Artifact, and the thunder light reflected in mid-air as it raged down, blasting towards the crowd of people from the Silent Snow Palace.
The pink light gradually filled out, stirring in all directions.
The Jade Palace Lord and the others also struck out, and this strike caused the hearts of a group of powerful people to tremble.
The fighting was intense.
Xin Meng Rou fought against the Jade Palace Master, the power of the dream constantly changing, between what seemed to be real and what seemed to be illusory, there was a biting killing chance hidden.
Wutian Nan held the Ring Ruler and kept slapping it out, beating several Jing Xue Palace martial artists back.
As the crowd continued to get closer to the Heavenly Cave, the bed and couch behind the women of the Silent Snow Palace appeared in front of the crowd, and looking at the figure in the bed and couch, the crowd knew that it was the black hand behind the scenes.
”Who is Your Excellency to create such a calamity to plague the Spirit Realm?”
The Great Zhou Emperor’s body was surging with red-colored flames as he asked in a deep voice.
”Mei Witch’s hunting ground, naturally, people have to die, and you’re all my prey yet.”
Maywitch’s dainty smile.
Suddenly, the light veil on the bed and couch was raised, and that delicate figure was revealed in front of everyone’s eyes for an instant, and in that instant, a tender white little hand reached over from the bed and grabbed at the Emperor of Great Zhou.
”Your Majesty be careful!”
A Great Zhou Supreme Power next to the Great Zhou Emperor let out a cry of alarm, his body moved, and in an instant, he blocked in front of the Great Zhou Emperor, his divine weapon blasting out furiously.
However, that tender white little hand directly broke through the furious attack and grabbed onto his neck.
Without any resistance, the person was instantly pulled into the bed.
Through the raised light veil, the crowd saw that the beauty on the bed and couch opened her small mouth and sucked in the soul of that Great Zhou powerhouse with a slight inhale.
”Ah!”
A horrified scream came.
The body was thrown out and fell into the Silent Snow Palace’s women, one of whom, caught the body and opened her small mouth to bite on the body that had lost its soul.
But in a flash, the body dried up.
This frightening scene saw the hearts of the strongest people horrified and trembling.
Especially the Emperor of the Great Zhou, his face was incredibly pale.
”Sucking people’s souls, what kind of devilish method is this?”
Thundercloud Manor Master said in horror.
Once the scourge of the blood devil, but also just sacrificing the living, refining blood cultivation only, never so bizarre, directly sucking people’s souls, and also can not resist!
”The hunt is on, yo!”
On the bed couch, tender little white hands reached over and grabbed at one of the elders of the Imperial Spirit Mansion.
”Kill!”
Both Wu Tian Nan and Xin Meng Rou retreated in their figures and did not continue to attack the Jing Xue Palace ladies, but instead attacked the tender white small hand.
Boom!
The tender white little hand, however, as if ignoring the furious attack, directly grabbed that elder and pulled him into the bed.
”It’s a little old, but that’s okay.”
Mei Witch said, opening her mouth and sucking in, her divine soul was sucked away, and her body was thrown to those women from the Jing Xue Palace!
”This woman is too strong, retreat!”
Thundercloud Manor Master said with a drastic change in color.
Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou were the strongest duo among the crowd, but at this moment, they also only felt their scalps numb!
The woman on the bed was too weird, too powerful.
”She might be from the Heavenly Cave, why would this Heavenly Cave have such a terrifying existence?”
The Great Zhou Emperor looked heavy.
The tender white little hand, once again, reached over and grabbed at one of the Thundercloud Mountain Villa’s elders.
The crowd made frantic strikes, however, they were still unable to resist that one small, tender white hand.
Another strong man fell!
At this moment, the hearts of the people were trembling.
Moreover, the other party started with the weaker ones, with the intention of teasing the strongest of the crowd.
”Go! Exit the Ice State!”
The Imperial Spirit Mansion Lord said in a deep voice.
This was no longer an enemy they could deal with.
”The Thousand Martial Hall should have already invited Zun to descend, so we’ll quickly return to Hongzhou and ask Heavenly Father to take action!”
The Great Zhou Emperor said.
The crowd was alerted and began to back away.
”Where to go, it’s just getting started!”
A soft laugh came from the bed, and the couch flew over, and the tender little white hands, once again, grabbed at one person.
Another man has fallen!
The crowd was frantically escaping, but before they reached the border of Bingzhou, they realized that the back road was blocked.
The one bedstead, suspended silently.
The beauty was like jade, smiling coquettishly, yet it caused cold sweat to break out on the foreheads of the crowd.
”All the men go to hell, the women, well, just become my meat puppets, help me devour the essence of men, it’s wonderful.”
The crowd only felt chills all over their bodies.
”Spell it out!”
Wu Tian Nan raised the ring ruler in his hand, his qi surged continuously, instantly had his strength in full swing, his powerful aura shook Thundercloud Manor Master and the others.
Xin Meng Rou’s expression was calm as she walked forward one step at a time, the petals floating in mid-air as the dreamy image continued to expand.
”Spell it out!”
Thundercloud Manor Master and the others held divine weapons, their auras erupted, and their secret techniques were ready to be utilized at any time.
Suddenly, several pieces of formation flags fell from the sky, and wind, fire, thunder, lightning, and smoke instantly surfaced, enveloping the bed and couch, and the image of confusion and inversion was presented.
”Run!”
Fang Hao’s figure surfaced from afar, then turned around and vanished.
Wu Tiannan and the others were energized, and took advantage of the fact that Mei Witch was enveloped by the formation to frantically vanish and flee.
”Interesting tactic, just a little weak!”
The formation was broken open, and Mei Wu stood on top of the bed, taking a step out, instantly blocking the crowd once again, and raising her hand, she was about to capture Fang Hao, who had disappeared far away.
As a result, Fang Hao’s figure shifted and disappeared in a flash.
Transient Charms!
Mei Witch frowned, this tactic was a bit unusual.
”I’m going to catch that little guy, there is no time to play with you, the prey will have to have the prey should have the end oh.”
Mei Witch raised a small, tender white hand.
Wu Tiannan and the others had a look of despair on their faces, Mei Witch’s strength had already surpassed the limit of the Spirit Realm, they couldn’t withstand it even if they joined forces.
Right at this moment, an incomparably powerful aura appeared between heaven and earth, and a figure flew in.
The might of heaven and earth swept through the four directions, the visitor wore black armor and held a long spear, his cold voice had come out, “Heavenly Cave scum, don’t be reckless!”
The Heavenly Father is coming!
”There’s help, it’s the Heavenly Father coming!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor and the others were pleasantly surprised.
At this moment, from the bottom of my heart, I thanked the shameless people of the Thousand Martial Hall, ah, if they hadn’t invited their honors to descend, how could they be saved?
Mei Witch looked back with a grave expression.
”Heavenly Father, this demonic woman devours divine souls and is extremely bizarre, it’s a great calamity for my Spirit Domain!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor roared.
The crowd took the opportunity to frantically vanish and flee away from the Ice State, hiding behind the Heavenly Father.
The Heavenly Father looked grave, his long spear blossomed with a cold aura, and he came step by step, and with each step, the laws of heaven and earth emerged, and the greatness of heaven and earth continued to converge.
The wind and clouds gathered in one body, and the might of heaven and earth was in the palm of his hand.
Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father!
”Pass on my order to blockade the Ice Prefecture and not let anyone in the Ice Prefecture leave, and when my father kills this enemy, he will inventory them one by one.”
Heavenly Father ordered in a deep voice.
”Yes!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor and the others responded with respectful voices.
The Heavenly Dignitary walked towards Mei Wu step by step, and at this moment, Mei Wu, was no longer as calm as she was before, her eyebrows furrowed, the appearance of this Condensed Dharma Heavenly Dignitary was out of her expectation.
And it appeared in the Spirit Realm so quickly.
”Here comes an interesting prey, devouring you makes me a little stronger again.”
Mei Witch smiled coldly.
Pink light surged from her body, and behind her, the Jingxue Palace’s crowd of martial artists were committed to the ground, losing their breath.
The divine souls that had occupied their physical bodies returned to the Mei Witch’s original body, causing her to further increase in strength.
Facing this Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father, Mei Witch didn’t dare to be careless.
”Spirit Domain, it’s impossible for a Heavenly Cave to appear, how did you appear?”
Heavenly Father asked coldly.
”Nothing is impossible.”
Maywitch smiled brightly.
”Although the Spirit Domain is weak, with a little bit of a little bit of erosion over the years, it is possible to open up a hole and put some of the power into it.”
The Heavenly Dignitary’s gaze was fixed, but he was relieved.
”So that’s how it is, even you alone dare to intrude, asking for death!”
Mei Wu muffled her laughter, her charming and confusing state was revealed, and her pink glow gave people a sense of seduction.
On her head, a pink lotus-like flower emerged.
A faint fragrance filled the air, a fragrance that seemed to evoke one’s primal desires.
And in the center of the pink lotus flower, stood a shape similar to a Mei Witch, but not exactly the same, with an extra lotus flower mark on her brow, and hair on her head that looked like a small, slender snake.
The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth where Mei Wu was located seemed to have become disordered at this moment, and an inexplicable aura continued to converge from the Heavenly Cave, gathering above Mei Wu to form a pink cloud.
”My hunting ground, naturally, is only mine, do I share it with others? You, the prey, are somewhat interesting.”
Maywitch smiled brightly.
However, that Heavenly Father stared at the pink lotus flower on the Mei Witch’s head, as well as the form of that Mei Witch on the lotus flower, and immediately his face changed drastically, and his hand holding the gun couldn’t help but tighten a few points.
There was a look of gravity in his eyes.
Eyes staring at the computer screen for a long time will be a little sore and difficult, can only reduce the code time to recuperate, to avoid staring at the screen for a long time, there is no way to resume two shifts for the time being .
The
Episode 348. Don’t panic, we have someone in the Spirit World.
”Soul Swallowing Witch!”
Heavenly Father said in a deep voice through clenched teeth.
”Lol, the big game even knows about me, seems like an insightful person!”
Mei Witch covered her mouth and smiled, one tender white leg stretched forward in a seductive manner.
”You, the Mei Wu clan, really deserve to die!”
The Heavenly Father was enraged.
”Today, I will behead you!”
The long spear shook and killed directly.
”The Meiwu clan?”
Mei Witch apparently froze for a moment, then smiled brightly again.
”Unseen big game!”
Boom!
Pink light surged, between the wave of the tender white little hand, a zither emerged, the tinkling sound of the zither rang out, an attack, along with the sound of the zither emerged.
At this moment, Mei Wu seemed to be immersed in playing the zither.
The pink light reflected the heavens and earth, colliding with the powerful aura of the Heavenly Father.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and Fu Tian Hai had finally arrived.
”What’s going on?”
Looking ahead at the great battle, he couldn’t help but be shocked.
What kind of enemy was it that was able to battle a Heavenly Father?
”It’s the Sky Cave!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor opened his mouth in a deep voice, explaining, “Where the Jingxue Palace is located, it has turned into a heavenly cave, and a bizarre woman called Meiwu has appeared, capable of swallowing and sucking divine souls, with an incomparably powerful strength…”
Soul Swallowing Witch!
This is what the Heavenly Father said.
Moreover, from the Heavenly Father’s mere words, one could tell that the Heavenly Cave was in danger and that powerful enemies would appear.
As for how the Heavenly Cave appeared and why there was such a bizarre enemy, it was unknown.
Also, winks seem to be a race?
”It’s a good thing Heavenly Father arrived in time, otherwise we’d be dead!”
The Great Zhou Emperor said with a sigh of relief.
”That Mei Wu is so powerful, will Heavenly Father be able to suppress the other party?”
Fu Tianhai said with some concern.
”Heh!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master smiled contemptuously, ”Fu Tian Hai, that’s a Heavenly Exalt, my Thousand Martial Hall invited the Exalt to come here, that what Mei Witch is even more powerful, how can it be a Heavenly Exalt’s opponent?
”After the Heavenly Father has suppressed the enemies of the Heavenly Cave, the pattern of the Spirit Domain should be finalized again!”
The Thundercloud Manor Master and the Imperial Spirit Mansion Master nodded their heads and said, “If even the Heavenly Sovereign is unable to defeat them, my Spirit Domain will truly be in danger, no one can defeat the Mei Witch ah!”
”I think that one should prepare for the worst.”
The Great Zhou Emperor said in a deep voice.
”Great Zhou Emperor, you dare to question the Heavenly Father’s authority?”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master, who was confident that he had the backing of a Heavenly Father, had gone wild throughout, glancing at the Great Zhou Emperor and saying coldly.
Great Zhou Emperor’s face darkened, “You don’t want to slander me, the might of Heavenly Father, is it not something I can question?”
”And what do you mean by worst-case scenario?”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master was greatly unforgiving.
”Hmph, it will still take time for the Divine Bridge to open, what if accidents do occur, such as another strong enemy appearing in the Heavenly Cave?
”I think we should invite Zun to descend again to make sure everything is safe.”
The Great Zhou Emperor said with a dark face.
”Then you, Da Zhou, go and open the Void Bridge and invite Zun to descend.”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master sneered.
”The last time my Great Zhou opened the Void Bridge was nine years ago, sending two Spirit Body Celestials away, and it has not yet reached the time when it can open the Void Bridge again!”
The Great Zhou Emperor glared angrily at the Thousand Martial Hall Master.
The Void Bridge could only be opened once every ten years, and Great Zhou had already opened it once nine years ago when they sent the Spirit Body Pride away.
The name of the Rainbow State is also related to the opening of the Void Bridge, where the rainbow light reflects heaven and earth, hence the name.
Only, those who do not know the hidden secrets, only thought that it was an ordinary rainbow light, a unique scene in the Rainbow State, and did not know that it was a bridge, a bridge to send the Spiritual Body Pride to leave.
”The Great Zhou Emperor has a point, some precautions have to be made!”
The Lord of the Imperial Spirit Mansion nodded approvingly.
This Tianzun, is the Thousand Martial Palace to invite respect to come, is the Thousand Martial Palace behind the belonging to the back of the mountain in the Tianzun, although each family has a backer, however, the face is not their own backer of the Tianzun, the heart more or less some false.
Besides, the Thousand Martial Hall had always been a bit more shameless.
In case, the backing force behind him is also more shameless, wouldn’t it be bad luck?
For example, the pride of their own spirit body was forcibly taken away by the other party…
”Heh!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master smiled proudly.
The rest of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, wanting to open the Void Bridge, were already too late in time.
The great war would soon be over, the might of the Heavenly Exalted swept across the Spiritual Domain, they could only follow orders, the Thousand Martial Hall had the backing of the Heavenly Exalted and was able to do too many things.
The pattern of the Spiritual Domain could not be broken by anyone.
His gaze swept Wu Tienan with a grim look.
Wu Tiannan didn’t put the Thousand Martial Hall Master in his eyes at all, and was currently staring intently at the great battle between the Heavenly Sovereign and the Mei Witch.
He was not too far away from the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father.
But that half-step is a huge leap.
It seems to be only half a step away, but this half a step is like the difference between heaven and earth.
”This is the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Dharma, and it’s also what senior said, condensing the Laws of the Heavens and Earth… the Spirit Domain Spiritual Energy is not enough to condense the Laws of the Heavens and Earth, so it’s impossible to make a breakthrough.”
Wutian Nan muttered in his heart.
Xin Meng Rou was also staring at the great battle, she was, after all, only half a step away from Condensing the Law.
Now that the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father was in front of them, it was the perfect opportunity to get a glimpse of the mighty Condensed Dharma.
”Something’s wrong!”
Suddenly, Wu Tiannan frowned slightly.
I don’t know if it was an illusion or not, but Heaven’s Father seemed to have fallen into a disadvantage, somewhat unable to defeat Mei Wu.
He couldn’t help but look at Xin Meng Rou, and as a result, Xin Meng Rou also looked at him, and the two of them thumped in their hearts, realizing that something big was not good!
Heavenly Father, no match for Mei Wu!
The Thousand Martial Hall Master, who was oblivious to this, was still arrogant, his gaze darkly watching Wu Tienan, as if it wouldn’t be long before this great enemy would be suppressed by the Heavenly Father!
The Lord of the Royal Spirit Mansion and the Lord of the Thundercloud Manor, had already moved to open the Void Bridge, inviting Zun to descend, only to open the Void Bridge, not something that could be done overnight.
Need a certain amount of time to prepare before, and now the Heavenly Father is in a great battle with the enemy, and ordered to blockade the ice state, if he left rashly and offended this Heavenly Father, and the backer behind himself does not yet have the Heavenly Father descending to back him up, I’m afraid that it will be bad at that time.
”Something’s wrong!”
The Great Zhou Emperor suddenly frowned.
He secretly looked at Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou, and saw that these two people looked grave and seemed to have the intention of retreating, so he couldn’t help but thump a bit.
Spinning around, he looked at Fu Tian Hai, and at that moment, Fu Tian Hai also realized that something was wrong.
The Heavenly Father still seemed to be incredibly powerful, and each strike contained the might of heaven and earth, as if he wanted to suppress the Mei Witch.
But the vaguely visible pink light seemed to have intruded within the Heavenly Father’s defenses.
A pink lotus flower surrounded within the Heavenly Father’s attack, constantly invading and blocking, restricting the Heavenly Father’s path of retreat, making it impossible for the Heavenly Father to escape.
”Big prey, swallowing you, slave’s strength, again, will increase.”
Mei Witch’s delicate laughter came out.
The Heavenly Father struck with a large gun, his figure instantly swelled up, the power of the Laws of Heaven and Earth poured out, and the wind and clouds surged where the battlefield was, as a large gun crossed the mid-air, stabbing at the layers of pink light that surrounded him.
Wow!
A pink lotus flower circled out, circling along the big gun continuously, like a chain, wanting to block the big gun, while Mei Wu’s petite body was also approaching step by step.
Tender white hands reached back, straight into the celestial grotto, from which they extracted a pink fork.
The fork violently broke through the layers of defense and lodged itself in the Heavenly Father, and cracks began to appear in the black armor.
”Run away, open the Divine Bridge and invite the True King to descend into the Spirit Domain to suppress the Meiwu Heavenly Cave!”
At this moment, the Heavenly Father roared angrily.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others were dumbfounded.
A Heavenly Father is no match for a Witch?
”Run away!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master was the first to turn around and flee, he was sweating coldly, the Heavenly Sovereign was surprisingly undefeatable ah!
It’s horrible!
”The Spirit Domain is going to be finished.”
”Quickly go to Hongzhou, the Void Bridge is not yet closed, hurry up and ask for help!”
”It’s too late, according to the time projection, the Void Bridge is already closed!”
”Royal Spirit Mansion and Thundercloud Villa, hurry up and open the Void Bridge and invite Zun to descend!”
”It’s too late, you can’t turn it on overnight!”
A group of strong people were terrified and frantically fled away.
”Prey that cannot escape the hunting grounds of my charming witch.”
Mei Witch’s voice came from a distance.
In this instant, all the powerful people were in a cold sweat.
”What to do? What should we do? I’m afraid the Spirit Realm is going to be finished, we can only wait for the Divine Bridge to open and the Heavenly Dignitaries to descend in order to resolve this crisis!”
”By the time the Divine Bridge opens, we’ll all be dead!”
”To the inner regions!”
”Yes, to the inner domain!”
A strong man suggested in a panic.
”The Inner Domain… can’t go there anymore, the Spirit Domain Gate has disappeared ah!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master sighed sadly and said.
”What?”
All the powerful people were horrified, the Spirit Realm Gate had disappeared, could it be related to the appearance of the Heavenly Cave?
”Run away as long as you can.”
The Great Zhou Emperor sighed sadly and said.
”Everyone, don’t panic, we have a high ranking person in the Spirit Domain!”
Wu Tiannan suddenly spoke in a deep voice.
”Tall man?”
”Where’s the high man?”
The crowd was stunned.
”Yes, a high person, a supreme high person, we have a high person hidden in our Spirit Domain, with such a great calamity coming, the only way to protect my Spirit Domain is to ask a high person to take action.”
Xin Mengrou also said with her eyes shining brightly.
How could I forget about that senior.
The Great Zhou Emperor and the others were certain in their hearts, even Xin Meng Rou had said so, so it must be an incomparably powerful and superior person, right?
But, the heart is still a little less confident.
”Can a high person compare to a Heavenly Exalt? Even the Heavenly Exalted have fallen ah, and Mei Witch will be even stronger after devouring the Heavenly Exalted!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master said with little confidence.
”That’s a true supreme being, is it not comparable to a Heavenly Father?”
Instead, Wu Tiannan said confidently.
That senior is an existence that transcends heaven and earth. Can a Heavenly Father transcend heaven and earth?
”Where is the Higher Power?”
The Imperial Spirit Mansion Master asked in a panic.
”Evergreen Court!”
Wu Tiannan and Xin Mengrou coincidentally said.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat had already arrived in Yunzhou, looking down from above, the only thing left in the huge Yunzhou were the high mountains exposed to the water, and the city had long since disappeared.
”There’s something odd about these waters.”
Su Lingxiu said with a frown.
”The erosion of a special kind of breath is also restored once the source is broken.”
Xu Yan said after a moment of contemplation.
The source is in the Ice State Sky Cave.
Li Xuan was holding the Tai Cang Book in his hand, he had already seen the thirteenth page of the Tai Cang Book.
As his cultivation level increased, the speed of remembering the Dao, also increased.
Suddenly.
The Golden Book of the Great Dao was flipped open and golden light gushed out.
”The Great Desolate Martial Artist has broken through ten million, you have gained the Great Desolate Divine Phase!”
The martial artists practicing the Great Desolate Martial Dao in the Inner Domain had broken through ten million!
This is very fast, very fast.
Moreover, with the increase in the number of Great Wasteland Martial Artists, the subsequent increase in the number of Great Wasteland Martial Artists would be faster and faster.
”This Great Desolate Divine Phase, it’s a bit powerful!”
Li Xuan’s heart rejoiced, the Great Desolate Divine Phase would continue to grow in strength as the number of Great Desolate martial practitioners increased, constantly becoming vast and mysterious.
”The Great Wasteland is like the beginning of heaven and earth, the image of the beginning of chaos…”
Once the Great Desolate Divine Phase was exerted, the image of a supreme master would be even more shocking, and even more inspiring to look up to and feel unfathomable.
”Not bad, with the mysterious aura, even a martial artist stronger than me would have to go weak in the knees when they see it.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
The mysterious aura of the Great Desolate Divine Phase could frighten even a martial artist stronger than himself so much that the other party wouldn’t dare to act recklessly!
”I also don’t know what’s going on in the Ice State Heavenly Cave, it won’t require me to step in and suppress everything, right?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but ponder as he looked towards where the Ice State was.
”That Heavenly Father has gone to the Ice Prefecture, I don’t know how it is now, and whether he can solve the problem.”
The martial artist that the Thousand Martial Hall had invited His Holiness to descend here was still not bad, with the might of heaven and earth, he should be able to suppress the Heavenly Cave, right?
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat had been heading towards the Ice State, not too fast.
Two figures in the sky came in a hurry.
Fang Hao and Moon Changming.
”How’s it going, Senior?”
Su Lingxiu asked curiously.
”Big deal!”
Fang Hao said with a gloomy expression, “A huge cave has appeared in the Ice State, and there is something strange about that cave, as if it was a hole that appeared between heaven and earth.
”There is a powerful woman in the Heavenly Cave called Mei Witch, who can actually devour divine souls and seems to feed on devouring martial artists’ divine souls.
”She was extremely strong, Senior Wu and the others joined forces and were no match for her, I surprised her with a large formation and only managed to trap her for a moment, but she quickly got out of the trap and came after me.
”But right now, that Heavenly Father is fighting against Mei Wu, and I’m not quite sure what the outcome will be.”
Fang Hao detailed the passage.
Those present were shocked.
Feeding on souls?
”What kind of witch is this? The Spirit Domain, to have such a bizarre person appear.”
Xu Yan was a bit surprised.
Spinning around, he leapt to his feet and said, “Wait for me to go and meet her for a while!”
Fang Hao shook his head with a gloomy expression, ”Eldest senior brother, even if we, senior brothers, join hands, we are no match for her, and I have a premonition that that Heavenly Father, I’m afraid, will be undefeated!
”Moreover, I’m afraid that once she devours the Heavenly Dawn, her strength will be even stronger!
”That Heavenly Cave, it’s very special, and I don’t know what the appearance of the Heavenly Cave actually means.”
Xu Yan’s few people couldn’t help but look at their master.
Li Xuan remained old and calm, looking at the Tai Cang book in his hand, as if he did not give the slightest bit of thought to the Ice State Heavenly Cave, or to that mysterious Mei Witch.
In reality, he was also a bit surprised in his heart, “Devouring a divine soul? That Heavenly Father is not even a match for her? If he is undefeated, who in the entire Spirit Realm is her opponent?
”In the end, I will inevitably be required to make a move, right? In case the Mei Witch is exceedingly strong, won’t it be a bit dangerous?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but assess his strength once again, how many people could he beat that Heavenly Father by himself.
”With my Divine Phase Realm cultivation, Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body, various divine abilities, Great Desolate Divine Phase, Demon Ancestor’s true body… alone, I don’t have much of a problem beating up a hundred of that Heavenly Exalt.
”In that case, Heaven’s Father is able to battle with the other party, and even if he is devoured, causing the Mei Witch to increase in strength, I think he will be able to suppress it.
”Rather, is there a stronger enemy in the Celestial Cave?
”One has to be cautious, one can’t afford to be in the gutter.”
Li Xuan was somewhat helpless in his heart, he had wanted to be meticulous and try not to make a move if he could, but now it seemed that it was his turn to make a move again!
The good thing is, it’s strong enough.
.
The
The three hundred and forty-nine episodes. That’s how high up you are. That’s really high up.
”Master, what is the Heavenly Cave?”
Xu Yan finally couldn’t hold back his curiosity and opened his mouth to ask.
”A heavenly cave.”
Li Xuan’s gaze was haunted as he slowly said, ”When you are strong and powerful, when your eyes are open and you know more about the heavens and earth, you will naturally know.
”Master told you the root cause directly, losing the heart of seeking is not necessarily good, having a desire to explore the mysterious is the idea of seeking in the martial arts…”
What the Heavenly Cave was, Li Xuan naturally had no idea.
As a supreme master who transcended heaven and earth, an omniscient master, he naturally couldn’t say that he didn’t know.
Therefore, Li Xuan looked at his disciple with a teaching tone and said.
”Master is right!”
Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head, feeling that his master’s words were reasonable, and with the loss of curiosity about the mystery, the heart of seeking was lowered.
”Master this is telling me to keep a seeking heart, the road of martial arts is long, the only way to open up the horizons and get out of my own martial arts path is to keep a seeking heart!”
Xu Yan came to a sudden realization.
Li Xuan nodded his head with a relieved expression, “It’s a great relief for me that you can understand my master’s painstaking efforts!”
Master has said so, Su Lingxiu heart again curious, but also embarrassed to ask out, can only be depressed.
The flying boat left the Cloud State and entered the boundaries of the Ice State, when suddenly a group of people came fleeing in distress.
”Please, senior, take action and save the Spirit Domain!”
As soon as Wu Tiannan saw the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat, he was instantly excited.
”Please, senior, save the Spirit Domain!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor and the others, panicked and fell to the ground in obeisance, calling out in a loud voice.
At this point in time, this is the only hope.
Wu Tian Nan and Xin Meng Rou, both believed that the high person from the Evergreen Pavilion was the only one who could save the Spirit Domain, and they had always suspected that the one from the Evergreen Pavilion might be a Heavenly Existence.
Even the Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others were forced to bow to the ground at this moment.
What a grudge! It’s nothing compared to a little life.
It’s time to ask for help or ask for help.
”Master!”
Xu Yan’s few people all looked at their master.
Li Xuan was still old and relaxed, holding the book and reading it, with no sense of crisis.
”Let’s go to the Sky Cave.”
Li Xuan said blandly.
The flying boat headed towards the Heavenly Cave.
The crowd of Wutian Nan was excited, senior was going to step in to suppress the Soul Swallowing Witch?
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others also had a look of anticipation on their faces, this mysterious tall man, what kind of strength was he, was he stronger than a Heavenly Father?
Could it be the existence of the True King that that Heavenly Father spoke of?
As for, what was a True King they weren’t too sure, as far as they knew, the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father was already high up.
What realm is a True King again?
As they approached the Heavenly Cave, the aftermath of the great battle had subsided.
That bed couch floated above the Heavenly Cave, and the crowd of martial artists from the Silent Snow Palace once again stood playfully in front of the bed couch.
And in the bed, a figure had just stopped struggling.
A small, tender white hand, grasping at the neck of that Heavenly Father, had already devoured the Heavenly Father’s divine soul, refining away its consciousness and transforming it into its own cultivation.
The Heavenly Father’s corpse also gradually became dried up.
Gulp!
Anyone who saw this scene only felt a heart trembling, and the incomparably powerful Heavenly Father had his divine soul sucked away!
Mei Witch looked toward the flying boat and her eyebrows frowned slightly, what kind of divine artifact is this?
She didn’t rush out, but was refining the Heaven’s Sovereign Divine Soul to strengthen herself.
Deep within the Heavenly Cave, a wisp of pink aura continued to come up and enter her body, making her look even more bewitching and a little more powerful.
”Please, Elder, kill the great enemy of the Heavenly Cave!”
Xin Mengrou said respectfully.
”There’s no rush.”
Li Xuan glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, Mei Witch’s strength, wasn’t too strong, he could exterminate it with a single strike.
It was just that the source of her power was surging from the Celestial Cave.
Unless the Heavenly Cave was blocked, it would be impossible to completely exterminate the opponent’s with a single strike.
And it takes some means to block the Cave of Heaven.
Li Xuan gazed over and frowned slightly, there was something wrong with Mei Witch, as if she wasn’t flesh and blood.
”Something like a diversion?”
”But it’s not like that, it seems to have been born, somehow, as a body.”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
”Elder this?”
Sim Monroe froze, why wasn’t there a rush?
”When her strength has risen to its peak, I will naturally make my move.”
Li Xuan said blandly.
”A tall man is a tall man, this is self-confidence, this is a tall man’s demeanor, not taking advantage of others!”
Wu Tiannan said with a sigh in his heart.
A group of strong people, their hearts were relieved.
The fact that the tall man directly gave Mei Wu the opportunity to refine the Heavenly Father’s divine soul without taking advantage of the opportunity to strike was evident of his confidence and strength.
Spiritual domains are stable!
Mei Witch, unable to continue to plague the Spirit Realm!
For a moment, all of the powerhouses were expecting the High One to make a strong move to suppress the Mei Witch.
Xu Yan looked at the Heavenly Cave and revealed a look of astonishment.
This, with the cave he had seen in the Black Pool of the Blue Sea, was exactly the same, the only difference was that the cave in the Black Pool of the Blue Sea was small, while this one had been huge.
So, this is the Sky Cave?
He couldn’t help but step out of the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat and approach the Heavenly Cave.
At this moment, the cave looked as if it was a huge hole between heaven and earth, as if a powerful force had pierced through heaven and earth, leaving behind a huge hole.
This is the Sky Cave!
”The Cave of Heaven, the hole in heaven and earth?
”The Void Breaking Realm, not bound by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, not bound by the space of Heaven and Earth, breaks open the void of Heaven and Earth and travels across the void of Heaven and Earth.
”There are similarities with this heavenly cave.
”The difference is that the power to break the void, to cross the void of heaven and earth, to walk in the void of heaven and earth, but not to leave a huge hole between heaven and earth.
”The reason for the existence of the Heavenly Cave is that unceasing power that holds up the Laws of Heaven and Earth, and the space of Heaven and Earth, making the Heavenly Cave last forever.
”It also seems that the heavens and the earth have been pierced through a rupture?”
Xu Yan’s heart was somewhat enlightened, and he had a deeper understanding of the Void Breaking Realm’s senses, and vaguely, he felt that he was just a little bit short of being able to understand the Void Breaking Realm’s martial arts method.
Step by step, he walked towards the Heavenly Cave, he was going to take a look at the Heavenly Cave, what was going on, exactly how exactly was it formed by piercing through the heavens and earth.
The Heavenly Cave in the Black Pool of the Blue Sea was too small and limited in its senses, whereas this Heavenly Cave was so huge that it could be sensed more clearly.
”Eldest brother this?”
Meng Chong was surprised.
The rest of them were surprised, could it be that Xu Yan was going to take on Mei Witch?
He was indeed strong, at the top of the Spirit Domain Heaven’s Pride, and in terms of strength, he was also at the top of the Spirit Domain.
But in the end, it was not as good as the Heavenly Father.
The Heavenly Father had been killed, and after Mei Witch had devoured the Heavenly Father’s divine soul, her strength had become even stronger, so how could Xu Yan be a match?
Li Xuan, however, raised his eyebrows and secretly became excited in his heart.
”Xu Yan saw the Heavenly Cave, is this some enlightenment on the Void-breaking Realm martial arts method?
”In that case, the Void Breaking Realm will soon be broken through.”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation, the strength of the Void Breaking Realm, although it didn’t transcend heaven and earth, it was the realm that was the foundation of transcending heaven and earth.
And the realm above the Void Breaking Realm, he had pretty much made it up.
If Xu Yan had comprehended the Void-breaking Realm Martial Dao Technique, he would be able to pass on the Martial Dao Technique above the Void-breaking Realm to Xu Yan in advance.
Maybe it won’t take long to realize it, too?
”Xu Yan is not far from the Avatar Realm!”
Li Xuan was looking forward to it, once Xu Yan entered the Avatar Realm, he would receive another Avatar feedback.
”It smells great!”
Mei Witch suddenly looked up at Xu Yan, who was close to the Heavenly Cave, and her eyes snapped open.
”However, why does it feel like, there’s something wrong with him, it seems like it’s very, very difficult for me to devour him…”
Mei Witch was a little confused.
It always felt that there was something unusual about this person, swallowing and inhaling, even much harder than the Heavenly Father just now.
”Little brother, alone and lonely, want sister to accompany you?”
In the Quiet Snow Palace, the Jade Palace Master walked towards Xu Yan with a dimpled smile.
The eyes were filled with a faint pink glow.
The power of enchantment continued to emerge, as if it was trying to arouse one’s primal desires.
”Look out!”
Wu Tiannan couldn’t help but remind him.
Xu Yan, however, didn’t even look at it, what with the power of charm, it wasn’t effective against him at all.
Li Xuan put away the Tai Cang Book and silently watched Mei Wu, once she if she made a move, he would behead her!
As for the Jade Palace Lord’s stream, it was merely a trace of divine soul parasitism, insufficient to pose any threat to Xu Yan.
”Penis…”
As the Jade Palace Master got closer and closer, the light veil on her body was on the verge of leaving her body, and her tender white skin was nearly all presented, glowing with a faint pink color.
The scene of extreme charm seemed to want to seduce Xu Yan’s heart and soul.
Fu Tian Hai and a host of other Spirit Realm powerhouses, looked at the eyes are straight all the time, the heart secretly shocked, separated by such a distance, and is not rushing to their own, are affected by the power of that charm a little.
Xu Yan straight face this charm, but also young and vigorous, how to resist?
”Shame on you!”
”Bitches deserve to die!”
In the Evergreen Pavilion, Du Yuying and Cloud indistinctly cursed indignantly.
”Get out!”
Xu Yan said coldly.
Raising his hand was a sword chop.
This sword, which came out in an instant, was like the mountains and rivers converging, and it was as if the celestial beings were chopping with their swords.
The Jade Palace Master was not expecting Xu Yan to ignore the power of her charming power’s.
With a change in his expression, he panicked and struck out.
However, under this sword, the Jade Palace Lord’s physical body instantly collapsed.
The strand of divine soul that was parasitizing the Jade Palace Master was also chopped up by the sword intent and split into pieces, eventually dissolving into nothing!
Mei Wu, who was originally lazily lying on the couch, suddenly changed her expression.
”What kind of sword path is this? How could it even cut down a strand of my divine soul?”
She sat up in surprise and looked over at the teenager walking to the edge of the sky grotto.
”Little brother, you’re killing slaves…”
Raising a small, tender white hand, he was about to grab Xu Yan over.
”Don’t disturb my disciple’s senses.”
A voice exploded like thunder in her head.
The raised hand stalled for an instant.
Mei Witch’s expression changed, and she fiercely looked towards the Evergreen Pavilion, her expression becoming grave.
”Who are you?”
Li Xuan said blandly, “My name, you can’t afford it!”
”Joke!”
Mei Wu stood up, while the Jing Xue Palace martial artists who had originally surrounded the bed all went limp, and all of their divine souls returned to Mei Wu’s body.
And from the Celestial Cave, more pink light surged out into the Mei Witch.
Strength is growing.
”There is no name that I, Mei-Wu, can’t afford!”
Li Xuan remained old and calm, “My name, not to mention you can’t afford it, this heaven and earth can’t afford it either!”
He’s good at bragging!
The hearts of Fu Tian Hai’s crowd were shaken, this is a high level person, right?
When it’s really too high!
”Is that so? Then I, Mei Wu, would like to learn…”
Mei Witch stepped out of the bed.
”You haven’t elevated to the peak yet, wait until you’ve elevated to the peak, now be quiet and don’t disturb my disciple’s enlightenment.”
Li Xuan said with a mysterious aura that appeared and disappeared from his body.
Mei Witch’s heart was shaken and her expression was extremely grave, this person seemed to be really powerful.
She took a deep breath and silently stood in place, frantically refining the Heaven’s Sovereign Divine Soul to enhance her strength while taking in as much power as she could from the Heaven’s Cave and coming.
Although, this one Heavenly Cave, the power that could be ingested from it was limited, but a little bit stronger was a little bit stronger, and the only way to be sure of dealing with this person was to be stronger!
Mei Wu’s expression was extremely grave, and in her heart, she was somewhat unable to figure out why such a powerful person had appeared in the Spirit Domain, even giving her a sense of unfathomability.
His eyes glanced slightly to Xu Yan, who was staring at the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, what was he looking at?
Could it be that there is still something to be sensed from the Heavenly Cave?
Taking a deep breath, above his head, a pink lotus flower emerged.
In the center of the lotus flower, the phase of Enchanting Witch presented itself, and the Heavenly Cave trembled slightly, expanding slightly again.
Wisps of pink aura continued to emerge from the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, not entering the Mei Witch Essence in the center of the lotus flower.
Xu Yan silently gazed at the Heavenly Grotto, the huge Heavenly Grotto, which appeared to be underground, was in fact not an underground cave, but rather a grayish-black cave space.
It was as if a hole had opened up between heaven and earth, and strands of pink aura continued to emerge from the bottom of the gray-black heavenly grotto, as if it had been transmitted from beyond heaven and earth, through this hole.
”What is the Heavenly Cave? Does it run through heaven and earth, and these scents come from beyond heaven and earth?”
Xu Yan was puzzled in his heart.
The sensation of the Void Breaking Realm gradually presented itself.
”Breaking the Void, piercing the Void, shattering the Void… Divine power is the law of the martial artist, and the Divine Phase manipulates the laws of Heaven and Earth.
”How do you penetrate the laws of heaven and earth with the laws of self?
”What this requires is the power to break the void, how do I cultivate the power to break the void? Penetrate, prop open, tear, pierce…”
As his senses deepened, Xu Yan’s comprehension of the Void Breaking Realm became clearer and clearer.
Gradually, the idea of breaking the power of the Void came into his mind.
”The Void Breaking Realm is a huge leap, Master has transcended heaven and earth, and is a truly elevated person, the slightest hint of his true aura can bring turmoil to heaven and earth.
”Because Master has already transcended Heaven and Earth, and breaking the Void is obviously a foundation for transcending Heaven and Earth, the only way to lay the foundation for transcending Heaven and Earth is to have the power to break the Void and to have the ability to disregard the boundaries of Heaven and Earth and space.
”I see, I understand somewhat!”
Xu Yan instantly realized that the original Void Breaking Realm was like this.
At this moment, many epiphanies surfaced in his mind, and the martial arts method of the Void Breaking Realm was almost sorted out.
”Spend some time combing through and perfecting the techniques, and the Void Breaking Realm martial arts method will be truly enlightened!”
Xu Yan was elated.
It was worth the trip!
Moreover, he had also developed a strong interest in the inside of the Heavenly Cave, and standing here, he vaguely sensed that inside the Heavenly Cave, there seemed to be some extraordinary aura.
It wasn’t the aura of heaven and earth, but rather an unspoken aura.
Returning to his senses and looking towards Mei Wu, whose aura had returned to its peak, he turned around and returned to the Evergreen Pavilion.
Li Xuan was relieved to see that Mei Witch’s aura, which was not further enhanced, had reached its limit.
He was really afraid that she would keep elevating up until she could confront him, and then it would be detrimental for him, a high ranking person, to be unable to suppress him with a single slap.
The reason why he didn’t stop Mei Witch wasn’t purely for the sake of pretending, but that wisp of aura that emerged from the Heavenly Cave also helped Xu Yan to comprehend the Void Breaking Realm method.
That was, the root cause of his delay.
It’s the last day of 2023, so I wish you all a happy New Year’s Day and a handful of
Episode 350. The Dragon descends to the world, and the gods are killed.
”How’s it going?”
Seeing Xu Yan return, Li Xuan smiled and opened his mouth to ask.
”It is only necessary to comb through the proceeds to realize the truth.”
Xu Yan said with delight.
Li Xuan was even happier than him, this meant that he was about to step into the Void Breaking Realm!
A crucial step away from transcending heaven and earth!
”Great!”
Li Xuan nodded in relief.
”Master, there seems to be some extraordinary aura in the Celestial Cave, it’s not aura, but I don’t know what it is, I want to go to the Celestial Cave to take a look and sense if there is something to be gained.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
Li Xuan nodded, the appearance of the Heavenly Cave, he was also curious as to what caused it to form.
Since Xu Yan said that in the Heavenly Cave, there existed an extraordinary aura that might be rewarding, it was only natural to clear the way for his disciple to enter the Heavenly Cave ah.
The obstacle, naturally, was the Winks.
For the sake of his martial arts career, Mei Wu must die!
”I see that you have also elevated to the peak, are you ready?”
Li Xuan remained seated in his chair, not even bothering to stand up.
”Mei Wu who can kill a Heavenly Father, such strength, but are all unqualified, so that the taller person can stand up and be serious?”
”Not bad for a tall man!”
Fu Tianhai and the others were shocked in their hearts.
”Xu Yan’s master, surprisingly so powerful, surprisingly such a high ranking person, can’t be messed with, absolutely can’t be messed with!”
The Thousand Martial Hall Master frantically admonished himself in his heart.
At the same time, he was somewhat glad that he had not personally made a move in the first place, which was a very wise move, otherwise, once he made a move, I’m afraid that the Thousand Martial Hall would have already been destroyed.
He glanced at Fang Hao on the Evergreen Pavilion and his heart thumped again.
”Fang Hao, is also a disciple of a high person? This Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, the matter of breaking the pattern of the Spirit Realm, how should I respond?
”This matter is not something that my Thousand Martial Hall can control anymore.”
Thinking of this, Thousand Martial Hall was already calculating in his heart how he could defuse some of his beef with Fang Hao.
Mei Wu was furious, the other party was so arrogant and did not put her in her eyes, it was really hateful to the extreme.
”I’d like to see how you can kill me, Mei Witch, as long as the Heavenly Cave is still there, you’ll never be able to kill me even if you’re stronger than me!”
Pink light surged out from Mei Witch’s body.
A unique aura stirred in the surroundings, and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be uncomfortable with it, and the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be dyed a light pink color.
”So strong!”
Wu Tiannan and the others were in awe.
The strength that Mei Witch displayed at this moment was clearly stronger than when she had fought with the Heavenly Sovereign.
”Since I, Mei Wu, have stepped into this heaven and earth, I will never want to expel me completely, my Mei Wu power is endless, let’s see how you can kill me.
”What can you do if you’re stronger?”
May Witch was emboldened.
Li Xuan looked away with an indifferent gaze, and then he looked towards the Heavenly Cave in thought.
What Mei Wu said was, indeed, correct, she wasn’t so easily and completely exterminated.
But what he had encountered, was himself, a superior man, all in one, not the martial arts of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
”The Cave of Heaven, the hole in heaven and earth, the Mei Witch came from the Cave of Heaven, an enemy from beyond the heavens?”
Li Xuan suddenly had a guess.
The heart of the heavenly cave, but also generated a sense of curiosity, is it possible to get a glimpse of heaven and earth beyond?
”What would be a good Avatar to use?”
Li Xuan whirled around and got tangled up again, using the French Heaven and Earth, although powerful and shocking to the people, it meant that he had to leave his chair, and it was not in line with the attitude of the nobleman who talked lightly and waved his hand to suppress the Mei Witch.
”With a sword in a dry land?”
Li Xuan whirled around and denied it, finally deciding on the divine ability to use.
The divine dragon descends!
With a wave of his hand, the divine dragon descended from the world and killed the curmudgeons… that’s shocking enough, isn’t it?
It was also considered to be an eye-opening experience for the martial artists of the Spirit Domain.
”Are you ready, I’m going to strike!”
Li Xuan ignored Mei Witch’s fury and indifferently said.
”Come on, let’s see what strength you have to be so crazy!”
Mei Witch sneered.
The pink light blossomed, and a huge pink lotus flower, hovered above her head.
Li Xuan sat on the chair, his gaze indifferent as he looked at her, lifting one hand and lightly tapping it!
With this palm tap, a great power came down with a bang, and the sky and the earth changed colors, and a dragon’s roar rang out, as if the living beings in the sky and the earth were going to tremble for it!
Golden light emerged, and a golden dragon suddenly appeared, with awe-inspiring eyes, without the slightest emotion, indifferently looking towards Mei Wu.
The vast dragon’s might swept up the wind and clouds of heaven and earth, and thunder surfaced in midair.
Fu Tian Hai and the other group of Spirit Realm powerhouses, their eyes widened, their bodies trembled, and their breathing seemed to freeze, with a shocked expression on their faces!
That golden dragon, with its vast dragon might, made their souls seem to tremble.
Just by looking at it, there was a sense of not being able to look up.
”True Dragon!”
Mei Witch was also horrified.
The golden dragon raised one of its claws, surrounded by wind, clouds, and thunder, and fiercely killed it.
”I don’t believe it!”
Mei Witch hissed shrilly, and the pink lotus blossoms scattered with a roar, killing the golden dragon.
However, the pink glow was collapsing.
The golden dragon was like a divine dragon descending to the world, and under one claw, all the defenses and attacks were torn apart and collapsed.
The dragon’s might stirred, the dragon’s whiskers fluttered, and under one claw, the Mei Witch instantly collapsed, and the pink light, under the sweep of the dragon’s might, completely disappeared!
And between heaven and earth, there is no longer the breath of Mei Wu, only the vast dragon might, stirring the wind and clouds of heaven and earth.
”Mei Wu is dead!”
”Not even a Heavenly Exalt is a match, and after swallowing a Heavenly Exalt, the even stronger Mei Witch was killed in a single blow!”
”Is that the legendary true dragon?”
”A supreme master, a palm of a true dragon descending, what kind of strength is this!”
The crowd was appalled.
”It’s the Dragon Subduing Palm!”
Xu Yan was also greatly shocked.
”Avatar level Dragonfall Palm, this is the Dragonfall Palm Avatar!”
Xu Yan’s heart was on fire, itching to break through the Avatar Realm immediately, and also like his master, a true dragon descended under one palm!
”Did Master use one ten-thousandth of his strength?”
Fang Hao muttered.
”What are you talking about, Master doesn’t even dare to reveal a trace of his origin breath for fear of creating a catastrophe in heaven and earth, how could this palm have one ten thousandth of its strength?”
Xu Yan corrected with a serious face.
Meng Chong nodded his head in deep thought, “Eldest Brother is right, this palm of Master’s, the strength used is only one part in a billion trillion!”
Fang Hao was ashamed that he had felt that his master, had used one ten thousandth of his strength!
As expected, it was still Eldest Senior Brother who understood Master the most, and it was only Eldest Senior Brother who had glimpsed a trace of Master’s true strength!
Xu Yan was at the moment looking ashamed, “It’s all because I was too slow in raising my strength, otherwise why would I need Master to make a move? Every time Master strikes, he has to suppress himself as much as possible for fear of bringing havoc to heaven and earth, it’s really too difficult for Master!”
When Meng Chong and Fang Hao heard this, they couldn’t help but look ashamed.
It’s all because of my disciple’s incompetence, I can’t even deal with such a weak enemy, and I need to labor on my master’s hand.
Wu Tiannan and others:…
Does that speak human language?
None of them knew what words to use to describe their shocked hearts at this moment.
Li Xuan was slightly embarrassed in his heart, this disciple blew it outrageously.
”Fortunately, Master is strong enough to maintain the image of such a magnificent, unfathomable high ranking person!”
The crowd looked towards the Heavenly Cave, the golden dragon hadn’t disappeared yet, hovering above the Heavenly Cave, its eyes shining with golden light.
”Master, Mei Wu is dead?”
Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.
”Dead and not dead!”
Li Xuan blandly said.
”How do you call it dead or not dead?”
Soo Ling Soo was puzzled.
Xu Yan and the others did the same, how was it that the Master had not died when he completely annihilated the Mei Witch with a single strike?
”Mei Witch came from the Celestial Cave, and its main body is not in the Spirit Domain.”
Li Xuan blandly explained a sentence.
”It’s not the body?”
Xu Yan’s few people were taken aback.
Especially for Wu Tiannan and the others, even the Heavenly Father had been devoured, such a powerful Mei Witch, but it wasn’t even the original body?
Li Xuan didn’t explain as he waited for Mei Wu to reconverge and appear.
Pink light, gushing out from the celestial grotto.
Mei Wu’s figure appeared again, only it seemed a bit weak, after all, it was a body that had just converged.
”Your Excellency has good tactics, my slave will remember you, no one who offends me, Mei Wu, will have a good ending!”
The Mei Witch that had coalesced again had a cold gaze, as if she had changed into a different person.
It was as if, again, the character had changed.
Li Xuan stood up and stepped out of the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, saying blandly, “Do you know why I, am waiting for you?”
May Witch was puzzled.
”I am telling you that it is not difficult to kill you, even though you are separated by countless spaces.”
Mysterious aura surfaced as Li Xuan spoke.
The Great Desolate God phase also emerged.
This Mei Witch, who was definitely a supreme powerhouse, should be very powerful in its original strength.
Just couldn’t get over here.
Therefore, Li Xuan wanted to shock the other party, making them fearful.
As the Great Desolate Divine Phase emerged, a shocking look appeared in Mei Witch’s cold eyes.
Behind that person, it was as if the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of chaos, barbaric, ancient, eternal… mysterious and unfathomable, as if heaven and earth were small compared to him.
May Witch so!
Wu Tiannan and the others were even more shocked, their eyes almost protruded out of their sockets, their mouths were open wide without even realizing it, and their entire bodies were frozen.
”It is?”
In the Evergreen Pavilion, Xu Yan’s few people were deeply shocked.
Li Xuan slightly raised his hand, and as he moved, the heavens and earth shook as if the sky was about to turn upside down, and as if the heavens and earth were about to shatter for it.
His hand slightly lurched, and instead of continuing to raise it, he hooked his finger, and a wisp of Mei Witch’s breath, fell into his hand.
”This sword, gives you a warning!”
Li Xuan said, and with a flick of his finger, the golden dragon swooped down, instantly tearing apart Mei Wu, and instantly transformed into a golden giant sword, stabbing into the Heavenly Cave, disappearing without a trace in an instant.
Fixed-rate Chopper Sword!
Directly using a strand of Mei Wu’s breath, a sword cut into her main body!
It’s a warning.
Li Xuan estimated that even though this sword was powerful, it might not be able to kill the Mei Witch.
But it’s enough to deter the other side.
Glancing back at the Great Desolate Divine Phase, he shook his head, his mysterious aura converged, the Great Desolate Divine Phase disappeared, and he returned to the Evergreen Pavilion, taking a seat on the chair.
It’s back to being mediocre.
From the emergence of the Great Desolate Divine Phase and the raising of his hand to subdue the Mei Witch, it was only a short period of time.
However, Fu Tian Hai and the other group of Spirit Realm powerhouses were all shocked, and their eyes looked dull.
What a powerful presence this is.
Xu Yan said that his master leaking a hint of his origin breath would bring about a catastrophe in heaven and earth, only thinking that he was bragging about his master, but it turned out to be true!
However, with a slight lift of his hand, the heavens and earth shook as if they were about to collapse.
This kind of powerful existence was unbelievable!
It was completely beyond his perception of a strong person!
It’s so hard to be high!
In order to save the Spirit Domain, in order to kill Mei Wu, had to make a move, but did not dare to use a trace of real strength, extremely suppressed their own cultivation, can be imagined how helpless in the heart of the high people.
At this moment, the Spirit Domain’s strongest people felt that their eyes had been opened, so there really was such a horrible existence in the world, completely exceeding the upper limit of the cognition of the “strong”.
”Thank you, Higher Power, for saving my Spirit Domain!”
”The highbrow’s kindness is remembered by the Spirit Realm for all ages!”
The Great Zhou Emperor took the lead in bowing down to the ground and calling out in a loud voice.
Fu Tian Hai and the others, they also bowed to the ground in respect.
The heart is excited, the spiritual domain has the existence of this high person, high rest ah, where there will still be a crisis?
However, the disaster caused by this calamity in the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State was also unimaginable, and it would take a long time to recover from it.
”It’s just a little thing.”
Li Xuan said blandly.
The disciples are saying that they, moving heaven and earth are going to be in turmoil, so naturally they have to sit down a bit.
Therefore, when he raised his hand just now, it appeared as if the heavens and earth were in turmoil, but in reality, it was nothing more than a direct manipulation of the laws of the heavens and earth to create an illusion.
However, since it was a turmoil created by the laws of the heavens and earth, it thus gave people a feeling that there was no difference between it and the turmoil of the heavens and earth, and it was difficult to perceive the difference.
In terms of understanding the laws of heaven and earth, Li Xuan was confident that if he said second, no one would dare to call him first.
The Heavenly Cave had regained its calmness, no pink aura surged forth, and the Mei Witch seemed to have been completely decimated.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat arrived above the Heavenly Cave, and the crowd looked downward at the gray and black cave, like a huge hole, with an unknown aura permeating and haunting it.
”A hole in heaven and earth, ah, this is a hole in space within heaven and earth?”
Li Xuan was a bit shocked.
No wonder Xu Yan was able to comprehend the method of breaking the Void Realm in the Celestial Cave, because the existence of the Celestial Cave was to prop open a hole in the void of heaven and earth.
With a single movement of his body, he stepped inside the Heavenly Cave.
Divine Intent covered the entire Heavenly Cave, that extraordinary aura that Xu Yan had spoken of, Li Xuan had already detected it, it was indeed somewhat extraordinary, vaguely having an indelible intentional charm.
With a thought, a wisp of breath converged.
Invisible and invisible auras lingered on the palm of his hand, Li Xuan silently examined them, these auras were very special, as if they could not be refined.
Being unable to refine it meant that the martial artist could not use it, and even once it entered the body, once the quantity was too much, it would affect the martial artist instead.
”What kind of breath is that?”
Li Xuan was curious in his heart, and his eyes looked towards the bottom of the Heavenly Cave.
This one heavenly cave, not too big, but also not too small, in addition to such as gray-black hole, diffuse extraordinary atmosphere, and then nothing else.
May Witch also disappeared.
At the bottom of the Celestial Cave, it was not dirt, nor was it the Laws of Heaven and Earth.
”A kind of barrier, a heaven and earth barrier?”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
At the bottom of the Heavenly Cave there were wisps of aura coming from the bottom of the cave, and the power of the Mei Witch, too, was coming in this way.
”Beyond Heaven and Earth.”
Li Xuan was almost certain that Mei Witch was an enemy from beyond Heaven and Earth.
”The intentionality of the Dao, yet incomplete; this is the barrier between heaven and earth, blocking entry from beyond the heavens and the leakage of aura from within.
”What lies beyond heaven and earth?
”The Heavenly Cave is caused by an external impact; outsiders can penetrate it, while within Heaven and Earth, it is impossible to cross the barrier to the outside.
”Both to protect the origin of heaven and earth from leaking out, and as a kind of binding?”
The more Li Xuan sensed the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, the more he felt that there was something unusual about its existence.
Thank you for leading the westward march of the big man’s allies_
.
The
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-One. The Unconsummated Gas
As Li Xuan stood at the bottom of the Heavenly Cave and tried to sense outside of it, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and the others had also arrived at the Heavenly Cave and were curiously exploring it.
Xu Yan’s first moment was to ingest that extraordinary breath, lingering in the palm of his hand to observe it.
Wu Tiannan and a group of other Spirit Realm powerhouses also cautiously came in, their eyes filled with curiosity, how exactly was this Heavenly Cave formed?
”There’s some weird vibes.”
Wu Tiannan frowned.
”Be careful, I feel that if I were to ingest these scents, they would remain in my body and I’m afraid it would be a bit troublesome.”
Xin Mengrou reminded gruffly.
Li Xuan was a bit helpless in his heart, his strength was a bit weaker and he couldn’t sense what was happening beyond heaven and earth.
After all, it is not truly beyond heaven and earth.
”What the hell is that scent?”
The unearthly aura that coalesced from the palm grew and wrapped around the entire palm.
Li Xuan frowned, his intuition told him that this aura was not simple, after all, it could not be refined and had a feeling of eternal existence.
”Want to try?”
Li Xuan’s heart stirred as he looked towards the Golden Book of the Great Dao on his spiritual platform.
With the Golden Book of the Great Dao, he had obtained information about the Tai Cang Book’s graphic patterns, could he also obtain information about some of these extraordinary scents?
It was only that the Golden Book of the Great Dao was on top of the Spiritual Platform, and it was necessary to take a strand of breath, ingest it into the Spiritual Platform, and infuse it into the Golden Book of the Great Dao in order to do so.
What would happen with this wisp of breath that entered the Spiritual Platform, he couldn’t guarantee.
It was because of this that Li Xuan was a bit hesitant.
On the other side, Xu Yan was also sensing these extraordinary auras.
”It’s just a wisp, not a major problem.”
Li Xuan finally clenched his teeth and decided to give it a try.
This unearthly breath, just can’t be refined, the district a wisp is not enough to cause a big problem, besides, he carries so many aptitudes, there is ultimately a way to drive it out.
Thinking of this, Li Xuan carefully, ingested a strand of breath and incorporated it inside the spirit platform.
In order to prevent accidents, the Yuan Shen had retreated to a corner of the Spiritual Platform, the Yuan Shen defense means were out, and the Golden Book of the Great Dao was even in front of the Yuan Shen.
As soon as the breath entered the spirit platform, Li Xuan instantly saw that the spirit platform was slightly shaken, as if there was a feeling of mixed monsters that seemed to be affected by the breath, and vaguely seemed to have an eternally imperishable intentional charm.
However, Li Xuan was not elated by this, but rather his heart condensed as he realized that the spiritual platform had become heavy, as if a mountain was pressing down on it.
There was even a feeling that, over time, the spiritual platform would not be able to withstand it and collapse.
”For Spirit Domain martial artists, once the divine soul is tainted with it, it will be like a great mountain suppressing it, and even the divine soul will become muddled and unconscious for this reason.”
With the strength of his spirit platform and the strength of his Yuan Shen, he felt a sense of heaviness, not to mention the divine souls of Spirit Domain martial artists.
The Golden Book of the Great Dao was flipped open, and Li Xuan injected that wisp of breath, inside the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
The eyes were firmly fixed on the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
Golden light surged out, and the wisp of breath, was absorbed by the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
Information surfaced on the pages of the Golden Book of the Great Dao;
”Unchemical gas, imperishable and chaotic, only the Great Dao and the beginning of heaven and earth can be transformed…into the martial artist’s soul, lax consciousness, muddled, returning to the state of unenlightened, enlightened…”
Unchemical gas!
Li Xuan looked shocked in his heart, this Unchemical Qi was extremely uncomplicated.
Only when the Great Dao and the heavens and the earth are first opened will they be transformed and become the origin of the heavens and the earth, such as aura and so on, which are all derived from this.
Once it enters the martial artist’s divine soul, it will cause the person to become unconscious and return to a state of unenlightened and unintelligent.
”It’s the breath of heaven and earth beyond?”
Li Xuan was secretly staggered.
The Unchemical Qi, if it could be used for cultivation, was undoubtedly a supreme treasure that could greatly enhance a martial artist’s strength.
But, because of its immiscible properties, and thus martial artists are unable to use it for cultivation.
”It’s not that it can’t be utilized, just because Tai Cang’s martial arts don’t work doesn’t mean mine doesn’t work, even if it doesn’t work now, I can still make up a way to do it.
”Moreover, at this stage, it is not impossible to utilize the Unchemical Qi, as long as it is not incorporated into the Spiritual Platform Yuan Shen.”
Li Xuan’s mind came alive as he looked at the information given on the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
Unchemical Qi, it can’t be used to cultivate to enhance your cultivation, but it can be used to cultivate divine powers ah.
Not only divine abilities, but also prohibitions and the like, were all able to be utilized.
Li Xuan’s hand of Unchemical Qi was divided into thin strands by him, and between the hooks of his fingers, with the Unchemical Qi, he turned it into a forbidden system that fell into the bottom of the Heavenly Cave.
It was an attempt to apply to the forbidden with the Qi of Immortality.
As the Unchemical Qi fell into the bottom of the Heavenly Cave in a forbidden manner, in an instant, it was as if that area at the bottom of the Heavenly Cave had been sealed off.
”Sure enough, I was right.”
Li Xuan was secretly happy in his heart, just because the Tai Cang martial dao couldn’t do it didn’t mean that his martial dao couldn’t do it.
The power of the Divine Element was originally more divine than the power of the Tai Cang Martial Dao.
The seals outlined with the Qi of Immortality were more powerful and more difficult to break violently, which was related to the characteristics of the Qi of Immortality.
If one wanted to break this seal, one had to know the tricks of the trade in order to unlock the seal, otherwise one would want to break it by violence, and one would need to surpass the very strong strength of the sealer in order to do so.
Li Xuan looked towards the Unchemical Qi that filled the Heavenly Cave, these Unchemical Qi, all of which emerged from the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, and it wasn’t constantly emerging all the time, when the Unchemical Qi reached a certain amount, it would maintain an equilibrium and wouldn’t continue to emerge.
Unless the Heavenly Cave’s Immortalized Qi was consumed, it would continue to surge to make up for it, creating a state of equilibrium.
Moreover, the Qi of Unchemistry will not gush out beyond the Heavenly Cave.
Glancing at Xu Yan, his eldest disciple was pondering over the Undying Qi, and Wu Tiannan and the others were curiously exploring the Heavenly Cave.
”The Qi of Unchemistry, once it enters the Divine Soul, will lax consciousness, return to the unenlightened, for the state of enlightened wisdom…”
Li Xuan voiced out a reminder.
”Unchemical Qi?”
Xu Yan was stunned and said curiously, “Master, I feel that the Qi of Unchemistry, it seems to be somewhat special, as if it cannot be refined, yet it is very extraordinary…”
The rest of them were all startled and scrambled to collect their minds for fear of ingesting the Unchemical Qi.
”Unchemical Qi, there are too many usable places, although it can’t be refined like Spiritual Qi and used to enhance the cultivation realm, but it can be used to cultivate aptitudes, set up prohibitions and so on…”
Li Xuan gave a brief introduction.
For the rest, he did not continue to explain, leaving it to his disciples to figure out.
”There is such a benefit?”
Fang Hao was delighted and began to pound out one jar after another, preparing to collect the Unchemical Qi.
”Can it be used for alchemy?”
Su Lingxiu’s eyes lit up.
”Yes and no.”
Li Xuan said blandly, not putting words in his mouth.
He suddenly thought of his Dan Healing Martial Avatar, Wan Dao Divine Furnace, which could melt all the paths of heaven and earth, and wondered if it could melt the Unconsummated Qi?
Theoretically, even the Tao can be melted, let alone the unmelted Qi.
The only time that the Qi of Unchemicals would dissolve was when the Great Dao or the heavens and earth were first opened, and the Divine Furnace of the Ten Thousand Ways, which could refine the Ten Thousand Ways of the heavens and earth, could theoretically also refine the Qi of Unchemicals.
”It should be possible, it’s just that with my strength today, casting the Ten Thousand Paths Divine Furnace isn’t enough to refine the Unchemical Qi.”
Li Xuan had a judgment in his heart.
Xu Yan’s few people were collecting the Uncategorized Qi in preparation for cultivating the divine ability.
Wu Tiannan and the other Spirit Domain martial artists were helpless about this, they couldn’t utilize it at all, and they didn’t even know what a divine ability was.
In the Spirit Domain martial arts, there had never been any talk of divine powers.
Li Xuan was walking in the middle of the Heavenly Cave when, all of a sudden, he kicked an object under his feet.
The sky cave looks like a cave, but it is a gray and black, and there is no plant or other existence, the sky cave wall all look smooth, seems to be immaculate.
Kicking an object at this moment made Li Xuan a little curious.
Lowering his head, he saw that it was a fist-sized, grayish-black stone.
”This stone, there’s something special about it.”
Li Xuan made a move with his hand and the stone fell into his palm.
It was no more than the size of a fist, yet it weighed no less than a large mountain.
Moreover, the stone was somewhat similar to the Qi of Immortality, giving a feeling of immortality.
”The Stone of Immortality?”
Li Xuan silently put the stone away.
Prepare to go back and try to melt some with the Universal Dao Divine Furnace to try to see if you can melt the stone.
”With my current realm, I am by and large unable to melt the Stone of Immortality… When I can melt the Stone of Immortality, it also means that I can melt the Immortalized Qi.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
In the Celestial Cave, there was nothing special except for this Stone of Unmelting, except for the Qi of Unmelting.
As Xu Yan’s few people, continued to collect the Undifferentiated Qi, the bottom of the Heavenly Cave also began to have Undifferentiated Qi pouring in.
”What’s the difference between the Heavenly Cave Ruins, where the Heavenly Pride Quota goes, and this place?”
Wu Tiannan looked towards Xin Mengru and asked curiously.
”That Heavenly Cave Ruins, it’s very long ago, no one knows anymore what era existed down there, that Heavenly Cave Ruins, it’s much bigger than here.
”Spirit Realm is where divine objects exist, other than a few places in the Bihai, only the Heavenly Cave Ruins in the eighteen states exist divine objects.
”Moreover, the divine objects inside the Heavenly Cave Ruins are all relatively special, and the materials needed to forge divine weapons are all excavated from the Heavenly Cave Ruins.
”It’s just that, after countless explorations, I’m afraid that there are no more chances in today’s Heavenly Cave Ruins.”
Xin Mengrou explained.
The Spirit Domain Heavenly Cave Ruins, is the secret of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, even if the quota is restricted every time one enters, but the number of times one explores it is so many, that by now, in the Heavenly Cave Ruins, there are no more chances left.
Xu Yan, who was in the process of collecting the Unchemical Qi, sniffed and spoke, “It’s just the right time to go and see what the difference is between that relic and this one Heavenly Cave.”
Li Xuan was also curious as to what was the difference between the Spirit Domain’s Heavenly Cave Ruins, and this one Heavenly Cave, in terms of location.
In this one Heavenly Cave, the powerful existence of Mei Wu appeared.
Did a similarly strong person once appear in that one relic, only to be suppressed?
That’s why it became a relic.
”This celestial cave, there is still the possibility of it being infiltrated, it must be sealed off.”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
If the guess was correct, Mei Wu was an enemy outside of Heaven and Earth, infiltrating through the Heavenly Cave, and even if Mei Wu died, there might still exist the rest of the existence outside of Heaven and Earth, infiltrating into the Spirit Realm.
And the Spirit Domain was relatively weak, definitely unable to deal with an enemy like the Mei Witch.
Thus, Li Xuan walked around the bottom of the Heavenly Cave while tickling the Qi of Uncategorization to form a forbidden pattern to seal the bottom of the Heavenly Cave.
As for Xu Yan’s few people, they had also collected enough Uncategorized Qi and didn’t continue to do so.
”What is Master doing?”
Meng Chong said curiously.
”Seal the Heavenly Cave!”
Fang Hao said without looking away.
Master, in applying the Unchemical Qi, outlined it into a forbidden pattern to seal the bottom of the Heavenly Cave!
”Originally, the Qi of Immortalization can still be utilized in this way.”
Fang Hao’s mind came alive.
”Thanks to senior’s intervention, otherwise the Spirit Domain is in danger.”
Wu Tiannan sighed and sighed.
”Elder is sealing the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, is this to prevent, the appearance of an existence similar to the Mei Witch?”
”It should be.”
After sealing the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, except for the Undying Qi, which could pour in, any other power would be blocked and would be sealed out.
Li Xuan spun the Jade Ruin behind his back with one hand and took a step towards the outside of the Heavenly Cave.
There is no longer anything of value in the Celestial Cave.
The crisis in the Ice State Heavenly Cave was considered resolved at this point.
Returning to the Evergreen Pavilion, Li Xuan was still sitting leisurely in his chair, but his mind was thinking about the subsequent direction of the martial dao, as well as some speculations beyond heaven and earth.
Xu Yan’s senior brothers and sisters also returned to the Evergreen Pavilion one after another.
Wu Tiannan and the others also came out of the Heavenly Cave, and Xin Mengru, the Great Zhou Emperor, and the others, all dispatched their elders to the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State to take care of this great calamity.
”The results of the Heaven’s Pride Contest have already been achieved, so let’s depart for the Heavenly Cave Ruins now.”
Fu Tianhai spoke in a deep voice.
”I’m for it!”
Lord Thundercloud Manor nodded his head.
The rest of them were fine with it, and so was the Thousand Martial Hall Master.
After this incident, the Thousand Martial Hall Master and other powerhouses, all became low-key and no longer dared to mention their conflicts with Xu Yan.
He was even afraid of being missed by Xu Yan.
Even more so, privately, he approached Fang Hao for peace talks.
Spirit Domain, with the existence of such a high person, and Fang Hao, the young alliance master of the World Wide Alliance, being the high person’s disciple, the change in the pattern of the Spirit Domain was already a nail in the coffin.
If we continue to target it and cause discontentment among the high people, the Thousand Martial Hall will definitely be destroyed ah.
One must know that as strong as a Heavenly Exalt, all of them were killed by the Mei Witch, and the Mei Witch, which was even stronger than the one that killed the Heavenly Exalt, was exterminated with a wave of the Higher Man’s hand.
The difference is just too great.
The matters of the Cloud State, Ice State, and Great Zephyr State would naturally be handled by the major Spirit Sect, and the World Wide Alliance was also involved.
As the top four heavenly prides on the Heaven’s Pride Ranking, the four Xu Yan brothers and sisters naturally had to enter the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and all four of them were very curious about the Spirit Domain’s Heavenly Cave Ruins.
Wanted to go and see how it was different from the Ice State Sky Cave.
The flying boat left the Ice State and headed to the Heavenly Cave Ruins under Fu Tianhai’s leadership.
The Spiritual Domain Heavenly Cave Ruins were in the Rainbow Prefecture, under a sea-facing cliff tens of thousands of miles away from the place of the Heavenly Pride Duel.
”The Heavenly Cave Ruins, at intervals, can only be entered, and now the distance to enter the Heavenly Cave Ruins is still some days short, but it can be opened early to enter.”
When he came to where the Heavenly Cave was located, under the cliff, but the Heavenly Cave was not visible, Fu Tianhai explained.
”This is the Sky Cave Ruins?”
Li Xuan saw where the Heavenly Grotto was at a glance, this one Heavenly Grotto relic, had been gathered by someone to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, locking the entrance to the Heavenly Grotto, and then blocking it off with the power of the Laws of Heaven and Earth.
And every once in a while, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would slightly diffuse, the force of the Laws of Heaven and Earth would slacken, and the entrance to the Heavenly Cave would be presented.
This is an artificial blockade.
Those who were able to achieve this step were by no means ordinary Dharma Condensation Heavenly Creatures.
”A means set up by a martial artist above the Condensation Method.”
Li Xuan had something in mind.
With a flick of his finger, the entrance to the Heavenly Cave presented itself.
It was a celestial cave that was more than ten times larger than the Ice State Celestial Cave, and this was just the entrance.
”Get in.”
Li Xuan blandly said.
The flying boat flew directly into the Heavenly Cave Ruins, Fu Tian Hai, the Great Zhou Emperor, and the others, could only follow in a panic, and as for the rule that only Heavenly Pride could enter, just pretend that it didn’t exist.
Anyway, it’s not people like yourself who break the rules.
Besides, the so-called rules are not valid for high people, and the rules of high people are the real rules.
.
Episode 352. Ruins of the Sky Cave, Blood Spirit Legacy
The remains of the Heavenly Cave in Hongzhou was much larger than the Heavenly Cave in Bingzhou, only that it had less of a sense of a hole in heaven and earth, like a real underground cave.
You can even see dirt, gravel, and some small hills present.
There was also some light in the seemingly gray cave of the sky, as in the early white, gray state of the sky.
”At the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, there is no longer any Unchemical Qi pouring in, and it has solidified, with the power of the Dao condensing, equivalent to the Heaven and Earth barrier being completely closed.
”That’s exactly why it’s a relic.”
Li Xuan’s eyes looked towards the bottom of the Heavenly Cave and he had an answer in his heart.
The reason why it became a relic was precisely because the Heavenly Cave had been completely closed, and the mud and gravel had appeared, and the Unchemical Qi had not poured in.
The heaven and earth barrier was solid, and the breath outside of heaven and earth could no longer seep in.
”The Unchemical Qi that remains is very thin, but it also affects the Heavenly Cave, which is the reason for the birth of divine objects.”
Li Xuan observed the remains of the Heavenly Cave.
Several of Xu Yan’s people were already exploring the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and the rest of the Celestial Pride that had entered and come here were also exploring around, feeling very curious about this Heavenly Cave Ruins.
Wu Tiannan walked idly through the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and he was equally curious about the Heavenly Cave Ruins.
He was once the president of the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy, an existence at the peak of the Spiritual Domain, yet he was ignorant of the Heavenly Cave Ruins.
From this, it could be seen that this Heavenly Cave Ruin was the core secret of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.
From the moment the Thousand Martial Hall invited the Exalted to descend, Wu Tiannan realized that the Transcendent Spirit Sect’s backs were all backed by backers.
Equivalently, the Transcendent Spirit Sect was actually a subordinate sect of certain powers in the Spirit Domain.
The other side of the Bridge of God, what exactly is that place?
The Heavenly Dignitary came from the other side of the Divine Bridge, and the main mission of the Transcendent Spirit Sect was to search for and cultivate Spirit Body Celestials.
In the vast Spirit Domain, Spirit Body Heavenly Pride was very rare.
These spirit body prides would eventually be sent to where the other side of the Divine Bridge was located, and enter inside the leaning power to which they belonged.
Only by traveling to the other side of the Divine Bridge could one break through to the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honored Realm.
Suddenly, Wu Tiannan’s footsteps lurched.
He looked in disbelief at the small earthen slope in front of him.
”It is?”
The small hill was not big, no more than two feet high, no more than five or six feet in circumference, and Wu Tienan had found something special on the earthen slope.
Man-made traces!
These traces are not obvious, and only those who are familiar with them can realize that they are man-made traces!
”He’s been to the Heavenly Cave Ruins? How did he get in without the Transcendent Spirit Sect’s knowledge? Is this a message for me?”
Wutian Nan’s brows furrowed.
These traces, he thought of someone.
The Blood Spirit Son, known as the Blood Devil!
Once the heavenly pride of the Ten Thousand Stars Martial Academy, and someone he had once regarded as the dean’s successor.
It was just that things were unpredictable, and the Blood Spirit Son ended up on a path of killing.
Even though he was insane and killing without equal, the Blood Demon had not laid a finger on the Wanxing Martial Academy after all, nor had he deliberately targeted the Wanxing Martial Academy.
This all means that he is nostalgic in his heart.
Perhaps, it was a favor to myself as the dean.
Wu Tiannan’s thoughts drifted as if he had returned to that period of time, that unwilling teenager, that teenager who vowed to rise to power, that teenager who vowed to make the family that had abandoned him remorseful.
Sighing mentally, he lifted his hand and kept cutting along with the inconspicuous marks.
A thin gully, which appeared on the dirt slope, kept going deeper and deeper inside it.
At a certain moment, Wu Tiannan raised his eyebrows, and surprisingly, he actually left something behind.
A small box, which he took by following the trail.
The box was light red, as if it had been drenched in blood, and there were a few thin silks that surrounded the box in some arrangement.
If he hadn’t followed the traces, taken the box out, and dug directly into the soil slope, the box would have broken instantly, and the contents, too, would have been destroyed.
”What are you leaving me?”
Wutian Nan was curious.
The Blood Spirit Son had three falls and three rises, and no one knew that one of them, it was Wu Tiannan who came to his rescue.
As for the other two times, exactly how they rose to prominence, Wu Tien Nan did not know.
Especially that last time, the Blood Spirit Son transformed into a blood demon, blood-refining martial artists and slaughtering countless people, leading the Transcendent Spirit Sect to join forces to snipe them.
Moreover, Blood Spirit Son’s strength back then seemed to have reached the Spirit Realm limit, surpassing him at that time!
Wutian Nan opened the box with a sense of curiosity.
The inside of the light red box was also dark red, as if it had been drenched in blood.
Inside the box, there was a dark red bead, as if it was condensed from essence blood, with a fury and what seemed to be a resentment within.
Beneath the red beads, a small booklet was pressed.
Pale red pamphlet, made of some kind of leather.
Wutian Nan took out the pamphlet.
”What is recorded here, could it be the Blood Refining Method?”
Wu Tiannan stared with a frown, the Blood Spirit Son’s blood refining method was vicious and abnormal, it was a true devil’s way method, the real devil’s way method in the Spirit Domain’s history.
”You should know that even if this kind of gong method is strong, I won’t cultivate it.”
Wutian Nan murmured in his heart.
”Could it be that this gong method can break through the Spirit Realm limit? Do you think that when I stagnate and feel despair, I will also cultivate this gong method?”
Other than this reason, Wu Tiannan really couldn’t think of why Blood Spirit Son would think that he would cultivate such a devilish technique.
Turn the pamphlet over and read the small print on the first page.
”It is?”
On the first page, were the words left by the Blood Spirit Son.
”I don’t know if Dean, will be able to come here, if he will be able to find this box…but I think it’s time to leave something behind.
”I am no longer me; the chance I have received comes from beyond heaven and earth.
”The Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique is undoubtedly a very strong technique that can break the upper limit of the Spirit Domain martial path and break through to a higher Spirit Domain, but the path is paved with blood…”
The more Wu Tiannan looked at it, the more alarmed he became, and the more he looked at it, the more grave he became.
The rise and chance of the Blood Spirit Son was so unbelievable.
From beyond heaven and earth?
At this moment, he thought of the Mei Witch of the Sky Cave in the Ice State.
Could it be that the Blood Spirit Son at the time, encountered an existence similar to the Mei Witch, and thus rose to prominence?
The Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique, cultivated with Essence Blood, could ignore the upper limit of the Spirit Domain Martial Dao and break through all the way.
On top of that, there’s a more important message.
”I am no longer me!”
What’s that supposed to mean?
Hemalurgy is being parasitized?
Wu Tiannan stared with a frown as he recalled the deeds of the Blood Spirit Son back then, although he was wild and killed without equal, there was no sign of being parasitized.
”Is it that cultivating the Hundred Prisons Blood Refinement Technique leads to a drastic change in heart?”
Wutian Nan mused.
Continuing to read on, the message left by the Blood Spirit Son wasn’t much, just a brief mention of his chances at the time, also by coincidence, he entered this Heavenly Cave Ruins.
More importantly, when he entered this Heavenly Cave Ruins, it wasn’t the time when the Heavenly Cave Ruins opened, but at that time, the Heavenly Cave Ruins, there were some strange changes.
A small black hole appeared, and the blood spirit son was even sucked in by a suction force.
According to Blood Spirit Son, he had encountered a bizarre residual soul.
The bloody remnant soul, transformed into a bracelet, worn on his hand, this was the chance for his rise to power, and from the remnant soul, he acquired the Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique.
This residual soul, claiming to come from beyond the heavens and earth, was an existence that had transcended the limits of the heavens and earth, and that this wisp of residual soul was just a bit of his power that had entered this side of the heavens and earth from beyond the heavens and earth.
Blood Spirit Son’s second defeat was also related to this residual soul, Blood Spirit Son was a ruthless person, he eventually pitted and refined this residual soul!
As for whether or not he had obtained any messages after refining the remnant soul, Blood Spirit Son didn’t mention much.
Wu Tiannan looked toward the blood-red bead.
”Underworld Blood Pearl? What’s the use?”
This bead, called the Underworld Blood Bead, as for its purpose Blood Spirit Son did not mention it.
”If your corpse is still alive, will the Underworld Blood Pearls be buried with you?”
Wutian Nan muttered something.
The Blood Devil died in the Inner Domain, and only Xin Mengru knows if his bones are still alive.
”Could it be that you could come back to life again with this?”
Wutian Nan shook his head and smiled.
”You’re not the same person you were back then, and think I’m going to fulfill your dying wish?”
Wutian Nan sighed.
The message left by the Blood Spirit Zi on this, there are some unusual things, no matter what the ultimate purpose, Wu Tiannan will not give the Underworld Blood Pearl to the Blood Spirit Zi to accompany the funeral.
Turn to the second page of the pamphlet.
”Above the Refining God Celestial, is the Condensing Law Realm, condensing the laws of heaven and earth into the body, called Condensing Law Heavenly Father; above Condensing Law, is the Refining Truth Realm, condensing the law into the body has not yet been virtual, refining the laws of heaven and earth into one body as true, called True King Heavenly Father; above Refining Truth is Immortality, with heaven and earth with the same, in charge of a party of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth with the same life expectancy, and therefore called Immortality Heavenly Father … “
The second page was an introduction to the realms above the Refined God Celestials as the Condensed Dharma Celestials, True King Celestials, and Immortal Celestials, with the Refined Truth Realm and the Immortal Realm at the back being unheard of by Wu Tien Nan.
However, he had already met the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father.
Although that Heavenly Father was killed by Mei Wu, it was undeniable that the might of the Heavenly Father was truly powerful and incomparable.
”It turns out that the Heavenly Father’s words about inviting a True King to descend are about inviting a Heavenly Father of the Realm of Refined Truth.”
Immortal Heavenly Father, and what kind of existence is that, living in tandem with heaven and earth.
”However, even if one is immortal, one has not yet transcended heaven and earth.”
As for senior, he is an existence that has transcended heaven and earth, and an Immortal Heavenly Father is nothing in front of senior.
Wu Tiannan continued to read on, the back is the Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique, the more you look at Wu Tiannan the more his heart trembles, it is really the method of the devil’s way, cruel and unusual.
He only got about a third of the way through before he didn’t continue.
It’s cruel, it’s atrocious.
”Blood refining the Spirit Realm Crowd, you can enter immortality!”
This was the message given by the Blood Spirit Son, when he had blood-refined the celestial beings, slaughtering one Spirit Sect lineage after another, and blood-refining one great city after another.
”Blood Spirit Son, should have already broken through the Condensation Realm in the first place.”
According to the inference, after Blood Spirit Son had blood refined so many martial artists and blood refined so many great cities, he should have broken through the Condensed Dharma Realm and transcended the upper limit of the Spirit Domain’s martial dao.
Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and placed the pamphlet and the Underworld Blood Pearl back into the box.
”This box, it’s better to give it to senior.”
Wu Tiannan sighed, This kind of devilish technique, it’s better to give it to the senior for safekeeping.
Thinking of this, Wu Tiannan arrived at the Evergreen Pavilion.
”Senior, this is an item I found left behind by the Blood Spirit Son from the past years, it has the Devil’s Way technique on it, and it is handed over to senior to dispose of.”
Respectfully, he held the box up and said.
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, what’s with this Blood Spirit Son, in this Heavenly Cave Ruins, he even left something behind?
Lifting his hand, the box fell into his palm, and without opening it to look at it, as if he didn’t care, he casually put it away.
Wu Tiannan excused himself and left, looking for Xin Mengru to inquire about how the Transcendental Spirit Sect had forced the Blood Spirit Son into the Inner Domain during the original Blood Demon Scourge.
In the Heavenly Cave Ruins, the only one sitting in the Evergreen Pavilion was Li Xuan’s old spirit, while the rest of the people were curiously exploring the ruins.
Xu Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks.
He looked towards a gray and black withered tree and pondered.
And at that moment, a thin voice came to his ears, with some compulsion, as if summoning him.
”Junior, it’s also your chance to come here, just pass the examination and you’ll be able to obtain the immortal inheritance.”
The sound was coming from that little tree.
”Immortal inheritance?”
Xu Yan was curious.
”Right! Junior, I’m afraid you don’t know what immortality is? I’ll tell you, above Condensing Dharma is Refining Truth, and above Refining Truth is Immortality.
”Those who are immortal are in harmony with heaven and earth, and their longevity is equal to that of heaven and earth…This is the Immortal Heavenly Father!”
The voice came thinly, the compulsion growing stronger.
If it were any other Spirit Domain Pride, I’m afraid that they would have been compelled, but these compulsions were useless to Xu Yan.
”Can you only live with heaven and earth?”
Xu Yan asked in surprise.
The voice paused, what did the young man mean?
”Heaven and earth are imperishable and immortal, this is the peak of the martial way now, young man…”
The compelling voice continued to speak.
”Not even heaven and earth have been transcended, and you’re considered to be at the top of the martial arts path?”
Xu Yan questioned!
The compelling voice, all of a sudden, fell silent, this young man’s appetite, some outrageous ah!
”Can heaven and earth not be transcended? Young man, don’t be overly ambitious, to become immortal is already the pinnacle of the martial arts path…”
Xu Yan nodded, “You’re right, you shouldn’t be overly ambitious, you should be practical, so do you have any divine objects?”
The compelling voice fell silent again for a moment.
It’s too damn practical!
You’re going to ask for a sacred object?
”Why don’t you say anything? Is it a lie that you don’t have a legacy at all?”
Xu Yan stared.
”Young man, go away, you’re not enlightened enough for the inheritance.”
The compelling voice spoke.
Xu Yan silently drew out his sword, walked over to the small tree, and swung his sword in a chop!
Click!
The small tree snapped, and a faint blood-colored glow emerged from the trunk, transforming into a hideous face.
It was just that this face looked at Xu Yan with some confusion.
Drawing swords at the drop of a hat?
”Remnants?”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and raised his hand to chop down with a sword.
Sundowner Sword!
”Wait…”
Grimacing, his face changed drastically and he spoke in a panic.
But it’s too late!
Under the sword, with a poof, the face collapsed, and the remnants of his soul completely dissipated under the Sundown Sword Intent.
”It’s not the residual soul of a Spirit Domain martial artist.”
Xu Yan thoughtfully waved his sword and dug out the small tree, only to see that at the root of the small tree, there was a finger-sized, blood-red bead hanging.
”What is this? It seems to enhance the power of flesh and blood.”
Xu Yan put away the blood-red beads, his longsword plunged into the ground, and the Sundown Wind Sword Intent erupted.
With the small tree as the center, it was like a storm sweeping through the area, and within a radius of hundreds of feet, the Sundown Wind Sword Intent was rolled up.
Ten feet away, a blood light surged out and transformed into a human face, which looked somewhat confused.
”Kid, you bully people too much, this seat…”
Before he could finish his words, he was completely annihilated under the storm of Sundown Wind’s sword intent.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Three. Destroying the Remnants of the Soul, The Bridge of Gods
”Sure enough, they are all cunning people, we can’t be careless or he will escape.”
Xu Yan nodded, these remnant souls, being able to live until now, were naturally not simple.
It was a good thing that he was cautious enough to completely exterminate the other party.
For such a remnant soul to exist in the Heavenly Cave Ruins, there was bound to be someone who had encountered it before, or even been compelled by it.
Xu Yan explored the surrounding area, and after determining that there were no more omissions, he continued to explore again.
This Heavenly Cave Ruins was not considered big, but it was not small either.
A little bit of careful exploration would take a few days to explore as well.
”Huh?”
Suddenly, it was discovered that under the loose dirt, there was a skull, and even more bizarrely, the skull was blood-red, as if it had been drenched in blood.
With a wave of his palm, the skull floated up.
”Finally!”
The skeleton’s eyes suddenly leapt with a faint red flame and let out a sigh.
”I have been silent for a long time, only to wait for someone with a destiny to pass down my legacy…”
”Is there a god thing for these babies?”
Xu Yan interrupted the other party and asked.
”What is a divine object? Young man, don’t have your eyes too low, as long as you obtain my inheritance, not to mention divine objects and these treasures, the supreme treasures of the heavens and earth can also be at your disposal…”
Skeletor said proudly.
Xu Yan drew his sword, the Sundown Wind Sword Intent surrounding the skeleton, and said calmly, “Don’t talk nonsense, and don’t paint a picture, if you don’t have a divine object you can go to hell, inheritance or whatever, I don’t care!”
The skeleton was a bit dumbfounded, how could this young man be so furtive & short-sighted?
Did he look away?
”Young man, do you know who I am? Missing out on my legacy will be your greatest regret in this life, for the sake of a mere divine object…”
Xu Yan didn’t bother to listen anymore and directly chopped down with his sword!
”Wait!”
Skeletor spoke hastily.
”Say!”
Xu Yan’s sword stopped less than three inches above the skull.
”There are divine objects, my head is a divine object, if you get my inheritance, you can get my divine object…”
Click!
The skeleton was split apart by a sword, jumping red flames that seemed to reveal a confused color.
Why did the sword suddenly chop down?
”It is?”
Spin was horrified.
Like a howling wind, the red flames, before they could say anything else, were completely extinguished.
Xu Yan stabbed his sword into the ground, and a storm of Sundown wind sword intent swept through the four directions, making sure that the skeleton remnants were not hidden before he put his sword back into its sheath.
”What’s going on with these remnants?”
Xu Yan mused.
Whether it was the remnant soul on the small tree in front of him or this skeleton remnant soul, when it spoke, it had a compelling power that wanted to confuse people’s minds.
He thought of the other Celestial Pride who had entered the Heavenly Cave Ruins this time, and feared that if they encountered this kind of residual soul, they would be easily compelled.
”With Master here, even if you’re compelled, you won’t be able to accomplish anything.”
Xu Yan continued to explore.
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Li Xuan suddenly looked towards the Heavenly Cave Ruins and revealed a pensive expression.
”These residual souls, there’s something odd about them, why do they all like to find Xu Yan?”
The others, didn’t encounter a remnant soul like Xu Yan did, and out of all of them, Xu Yan was the only one who did.
The remnant soul seemed to be specifically rushing towards Xu Yan.
”These remnants of souls, not of multiple people, but of one person, and…”
Li Xuan took a deep breath as he had some guesses in his heart.
The remnant souls of the Heavenly Cave Ruins all belonged to a single person, and they couldn’t even be called remnant souls, but split souls!
A certain strong person, whose split soul was in the Heavenly Cave Ruins, after suffering a heavy blow, was split into multiple remnants, existing in a special way.
And, these remnant souls were unable to leave the Heavenly Cave Ruins.
Once you leave the Heavenly Cave Ruins, you will suffer the obliteration of the Laws of Heaven and Earth.
”Alien invaders?”
Li Xuan suddenly became interested, since there are remnants of souls, capture a remnant of souls interrogation will not know the situation?
”Looking for Xu Yan again, so fond of thinking about my disciple, huh?”
Li Xuan raised his hand and a palm descended from the sky, grabbing at the remnant soul that had just surfaced.
Xu Yan looked at the jumping bead in front of him, the remnants of his soul’s aura filled the air, and he was about to make a move to extinguish it when he saw his master make a move.
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Li Xuan leisurely sat on a chair.
Above his head, the tiny Great Desolate God phase emerged, and a mysterious aura was in the midst of surging.
A light red bead, floating in front of him, dripped and spun, and then a human face emerged from the bead.
People’s faces were filled with shock.
”Who are you?”
The human face on the beads asked in a deep voice.
”Tell me, what brings you to my apprentice.”
Li Xuan, however, indifferently looked at the human face and asked.
The human face looked stagnant, his brows furrowed, and he said in a deep voice, “Since it’s Your Excellency’s disciple, how about this matter ends here?”
”Heh!”
Li Xuan let out a light laugh, “Speak clearly, speak clearly, perhaps there is still room for maneuver, otherwise all of this soul power of yours, it doesn’t need to exist. “
”Why would Your Excellency need to do that? I merely saw that your disciple is very unique, different from all the martial artists in this heaven and earth, and thus became curious.”
The human face sounded a little abashed.
”That’s all?”
Li Xuan looked at him indifferently, “Give a good explanation, identity, origin, and intentions, all of it.”
The human face was silent.
”Your Excellency I can’t afford to mess with you, so let’s leave it at that.”
The human face suddenly began to collapse and instantly dissolved into nothing.
Surprisingly, he chose to self-destruct, not willing to reveal the slightest bit, or not wanting to mess with Li Xuan, an existence that was unfathomable in his eyes.
Hide your identity as much as possible, lest your main body be targeted.
”That’s decisive!”
Li Xuan had no regrets about this.
The other party was obviously not an unusual martial artist, since he was not willing to offend himself even after his self extinction, it was evident that this Great Desolate God Mysterious Aura of his own had scared the other party.
”Why hide the rest of your soul power if you’re going to self-destruct?”
Li Xuan gazed towards the Heavenly Cave Ruins, raised one hand, and gently clicked it.
The breeze swept through the entire Heavenly Cave Ruins, and all the remnant souls were swept out at this moment, collapsing and dissipating in the breeze.
”Your Excellency…”
A voice rang out and swirled into silence.
Li Xuan’s gaze was indifferent, since he couldn’t ask anything and had no more value, what was the point of keeping it?
Naturally, he waved his hand and destroyed it.
The trip to the Sky Cave Ruins is over.
The harvest was sparse and close to nothing.
As for those remnant souls, they had completely disappeared, and this one Heavenly Cave relic would not exist for a long period of time with any special features.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat came out of the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and Fu Tian Hai and the other Spirit Realm powerhouses, along with a host of heavenly pride, also left the Heavenly Cave Ruins.
”It will take two years for the Divine Bridge to open, and when it does, you will be able to enter the other side of the Divine Bridge.”
The Great Zhou Emperor opened his mouth.
As for how the divine bridge was opened and how it existed, they didn’t know either.
Although they knew about the land on the other side of the Divine Bridge, they didn’t know much about the situation on the other side of the Divine Bridge.
The existence of the Transcendent Spirit Sect was to excavate spirit body prides and cultivate them to the limit of the Spirit Realm when they were sent into the other side of the Divine Bridge.
With this, you can establish your merit, and when the time comes, you will be able to travel to the other side of the Divine Bridge.
The pattern of the Spiritual Domain was also formulated down by the forces that each belonged to on the other side of the Divine Bridge, and now the pattern of the Spiritual Domain had been broken, and behind Fang Hao was an unfathomable existence.
Thus, the Transcendent Spirit Sect could only negotiate with the Universal Alliance to reformulate the pattern of the Spirit Domain.
As for whether or not the forces belonging to the other side, after the Divine Bridge was opened, would have any opinions, this was no longer something they could dispose of, and it would naturally be up to the stronger ones to make the call at that time.
”City Lord Fu, in the Black Pool of the Aqua Sea, a small Heavenly Grotto appeared, and I once sensed it there…”
Xu Yan looked at Fu Tianhai and opened his mouth.
”What?”
Fu Tian Hai and the others’ complexions changed drastically.
The appearance of the Ice State Heavenly Cave had already created such a great calamity.
How could there be a Heavenly Cave in the Blue Sea?
”At the Black Pool of the Blue Sea?”
Fu Tianhai’s expression became grave.
This is a treacherous place and it is easy to get lost when entering it.
”That’s right!”
Xu Yan nodded his head and recounted the matter of his discovery of the Blackpool Heavenly Cave, and finally said, “I have placed beads of fixation near the Heavenly Cave, so it should be possible to find it and not get lost easily.”
Fu Tian Hai several people stared at their eyebrows, what is this Sailing Bead, they don’t understand it at all.
This was bound to be Fang Hao’s handiwork again.
So he looked at Fang Hao.
”Alliance Master Fang, the matter of the Blue Sea Black Pool Heavenly Cave…”
Fang Hao solemnly said, “It’s a matter of the safety and security of the Spirit Domain, I, the World Wide Alliance, am obligated to do so, and I will go ahead later and set up a great formation to seal off this tiny Heavenly Cave.”
”In that case, I’m counting on Alliance Master Fang!”
Fu Tianhai arched his hand.
Next, after discussing the matter of the Blue Sea Heavenly Cave, Fu Tian Hai hurriedly left, preparing to lead the Sea Spirit Clan’s strongest members to the Black Pool to prepare for the sealing of the Heavenly Cave.
The Thousand Martial Hall Master and the others, also left individually.
Fang Hao didn’t stay in the Evergreen Pavilion for more than a few days, and after getting some guidance from his master, he hurriedly left with Yue Changming.
The pattern of the Spiritual Domain, the matters of the Ice State, the Cloud State, and the Great Zephyr State all needed to be dealt with.
Fang Hao, on the other hand, had officially taken over the World Wide Alliance, negotiating with the Transcendent Spirit Sect about the spiritual domain pattern.
The Red Cat stayed for a few days and also returned to Tianling Prefecture to be the Great Demon King, leading the Demon Clan to cooperate with the World Wide Alliance and take a place in the Spirit Domain.
The storm had gone, and the Spirit Realm was moving into a new era, and in a sense, the Spirit Sect’s supreme dominion was beginning to end.
The Evergreen Pavilion traveled to Yunzhou to heal the people affected there.
Xu Yan was combing through the martial arts methods of the Void Breaking Realm, as well as accumulating his reserves in preparation for his breakthrough into the Avatar Realm.
Xie Tian Heng and his wife, Fu Yun, walked the eighteen states of the Spiritual Domain and broke into the fame that belonged to him.
Xie Lingfeng, on the other hand, had stayed behind and was in the middle of a bitter cultivation.
Zi Yun pestered Meng Chong, yelling that she wanted to follow Meng Chong and break into the Spirit Realm.
Du Yuying and Cloud indistinct also stayed in the Evergreen Pavilion, unwilling to return to the Tai indistinct Sect.
When Cai Ling’er learned about the matter of the Blue Sea Heavenly Cave, as a Sea Spirit Clan, she was a little anxious in her heart, but she also ended up not leaving, choosing to remain in the Evergreen Pavilion.
Stay with the Higher Power.
It was chance, and she didn’t want to miss out on it!
Evergreen Pavilion is bustling again, fully staffed and seeing more patients every day.
The martial artist in the Ice State Change who was so ruthless that he damaged his own soul to escape with his life and tipped off the public also came to the Evergreen Pavilion to seek medical attention.
Meng Chong had broken through to the Divine Elemental Realm Perfection, and Li Xuan’s Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body, had been enhanced.
Su Lingxiu had also broken through to the Divine Origin Realm Perfection and had realized the Divine Phase Realm cultivation method, and Li Xuan’s Dan Healing Martial Dao had also broken through to the Divine Phase Realm.
Fang Hao was also in the middle of rapidly improving his strength.
Li Xuan was looking at what Wu Tiannan had handed him, the legacy of the Blood Spirit Son.
There was something about that blood-red bead that was not simple, hiding a strand of soul power.
”Want to be resurrected with this Underworld Blood Pearl?”
Li Xuan smiled, he understood Wu Tiannan’s concern, the person who came back to life might not be the Blood Spirit Son.
Rather, that one remnant of the soul’s original body.
The Blood Spirit Son, he’s also a ruthless man.
”Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique, it’s really a demonic technique, but I have to say that it does have unique features, and it’s indeed somewhat powerful.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart as he finished reading the Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique secret book.
Moreover, he realized that this Hundred Prisons Blood Refining Technique appeared to be very similar to the Spirit Domain martial arts, yet it was not the Spirit Domain’s martial arts, and he was afraid that it was a technique that came from outside of heaven and earth.
”It’s getting interesting.”
What is the situation outside the Tai Cang Realm?
Li Xuan put the secret book away, perhaps it would be a reference for compiling martial arts.
Taking out the Tai Cang Book and continuing to read it, he wanted to memorize the Tai Cang Book thoroughly, once he memorized the Tai Cang Book, it also meant, memorizing the Tai Cang Heavenly Dao and Laws.
Further, the changes in the origin of the entire heaven and earth, the core of the entire heaven and earth, were all within his grasp.
”On the other side of the Divine Bridge, in another region of the Tai Cang, where the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth is more active and the aura is more dense.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
The Tai Cang Heavenly Ground is divided into a lattice-like region, and the closer to the center of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, the more active and dense the spiritual energy and aura of heaven and earth are.
The martial arts ceiling is higher.
Just why is the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground so separated from the rest of the world?
And what is the reason for the fact that each territory is connected by portals and bridges and cannot move freely between them?
Li Xuan was also quite curious about this.
”When we go to the other side of the God Bridge, we’ll almost know the answer, right?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
”Above the Refined God Celestials are the Celestials, the Condensed Dharma Celestials, the True King Celestials, and the Immortal Celestials… The Divine Phase Realm, which should have corresponded to the Condensed Dharma Realm, but in my martial path, the Divine Elemental Realm begins, and it crosses over into the realm of the Tai Cang Martial Path.
”Divine Phase Realm strength, corresponding to the Refined Truth Realm, is the same realm as a True King Heavenly Exalt, in that case, my strength, compared to an Immortal Heavenly Exalt, is still a bit worse.”
Where the other side of the Divine Bridge was located, there was bound to be an Immortal Heavenly Father.
With his current strength, even if he could battle with an unusual Immortal Heavenly Father, he was not invincible when he went to the other side of the Divine Bridge.
”Am I invincible under immortality?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Immortal Celestial, was a huge leap, just like the Great Celestial and the God Refining Celestial, a huge watershed.
”Being in tune with heaven and earth, ruling a side of heaven and earth as an honor, and living as long as heaven and earth… In theory, if heaven and earth don’t perish, the Immortal Heavenly Father won’t die, and that’s still very powerful.”
Li Xuan sighed.
What is meant by immortality is precisely this, that the life span is nearly infinite.
It can only be killed, not end because the life span is at an end.
”But, the Void Breaking Realm is even stronger, the Immortal Heavenly Father is in tune with heaven and earth, ruling one side of heaven and earth as an honor, but the Void Breaking Realm is to break open the void of heaven and earth, not being bound by the laws of heaven and earth, and to travel across the space of heaven and earth …
”As long as one enters the Void Breaking Realm, Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries are not enough to worry about.”
Li Xuan’s heart bottomed out, with his understanding of the Laws of Heaven and Earth and the Dao of Heaven and Earth, once he entered the Void Breaking Realm, suppressing an Immortal Heavenly Father with just his hands would be nothing more than an easy task.
As for the Void Breaking Realm, it was already not far away, and Xu Yan was about to completely comb through the Void Breaking Realm martial arts method and comprehend it thoroughly!
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Four. Xu Yan Enters the Avatar
Xu Yan had started combing through the Void-breaking Realm Martial Dao Sense when he came out of the Heavenly Cave Ruins, and by now he had almost finished combing through it.
Void-breaking senses all surfaced one by one, how to step into the Void-breaking Realm from the Divine Phase Realm, how to have the power of Void-breaking, all have gradually become clearer and clearer.
From the realization in the small heavenly grotto in the black pool of the blue sea to the realization in the heavenly grotto in the ice state, piercing through heaven and earth, breaking through the void of heaven and earth, how to not be bound by the space of heaven and earth, and how to not be bound by the laws of heaven and earth.
For Xu Yan, there was already a clear path.
The Void Breaking Realm martial arts methods were presented one by one, and the first step to transcending heaven and earth had been opened.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, realizes the Void-breaking Realm martial arts method you compiled, and you break through the Void-breaking Realm!”
The Golden Book of the Great Dao was flipped open and golden light gushed out.
Li Xuan didn’t have to wait too long before the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao came.
Breaking the Void Realm!
In this instant, the Void Breaking Realm martial arts method was presented in his mind, and the Void Breaking Realm Mysteries were presented one by one.
At this moment, heaven and earth were different in his eyes.
It was as if one thought could cross the void and reach the other side of heaven and earth.
The Laws of Heaven and Earth, the Dao of Heaven and Earth, all presented themselves one by one in his eyes.
Although, it could not transcend heaven and earth, it was not bound by the space of heaven and earth anymore.
A punch that traveled across space!
”This is the Void Breaking Realm.”
Li Xuan was thrilled in his heart, it was only after the real breakthrough that he understood more profoundly the power of the Void Breaking Realm.
Though he made it up and thought he had made it up pretty strong.
But when the breakthrough was made, it was realized that the true Void Breaking Realm was no longer something that his simple description could describe.
”The Avatar is stronger!”
What kind of terrifying power was it for the Void Breaking Realm to cast a divine ability?
Li Xuan simply didn’t dare to think about it!
”Immortal Heavenly Father, will I be able to break it with one punch?”
At this moment, Li Xuan’s bottom line increased greatly, his heart itching to find an Immortal Heavenly Father to fight.
Raising his head to where the Inner Domain was, the barrier between the Spiritual Domain and the Inner Domain was clearly visible in his eyes at the moment.
”So it is!”
The barrier between the Inner Domain and the Spirit Domain was formed by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, as if it was a lattice formed by the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground itself.
The door of the Spirit Realm, on the other hand, was a door formed by law, and according to a certain way, it could cause the power of law to spread out from side to side, and the portal would naturally open.
”What about the path to the other side of the Divine Bridge? The Divine Bridge, also formed by the laws of heaven and earth?”
Taking out the Book of Tai Cang, it became easier to memorize the Dao at this moment when one looked at it.
”It’s true that the only way to remember and comprehend more easily is to raise your realm up.”
Li Xuan’s heart was invigorated.
Breaking the Void Realm now!
”The next realm, it’s time to get ready, Xu Yan is not far away from the Avatar!”
Li Xuan mused for a while, after breaking through the Void Breaking Realm, he had more ideas about the perception of the martial dao.
After all, the higher the realm, the direction of martial arts cultivation, also clearer and more understandable, easier to make up a stronger martial arts.
Li Xuan mused for a moment, and had a general direction for the next step in the martial dao.
The martial realm after the Void Breaking Realm, as well as the subsequent cultivation of the fleshly martial Dao Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, should all be compiled.
It’s time to compile a list of further developments in Qimenwudo. Although the direction of Qimenwudo has been set, new ideas can continue to be added to blaze the path of Qimenwudo.
”It’s time to take some time to ponder the fifth martial art.”
Li Xuan mused.
”The Avatar Martial Code compiled is not enough, the next direction of endeavor is the Avatar Martial Code, including how to use the Qi of Immortalization and cultivate the method of the Avatar.”
After determining the direction and goal, Li Xuan appeared to be at ease, but in reality, he was already busy.
Time passed, the situation in Yunzhou gradually stabilized, and a huge lake appeared in the center of Yunzhou, with islands that were once great mountains.
This huge lake was named the Yunzhou Heavenly Lake.
With the water of the Cloud State, converging to the Heavenly Lake, the crumbling great city presented itself in a miserable state.
In this catastrophe, the casualties in the Cloud State had been uncountable, the Spirit Sect and Lineage in the Cloud State had all suffered heavy losses, and the pattern of the Spirit Domain, which was no longer under the powerful domination of the Spirit Sect, had also changed.
A large city was established in Yunzhou, and martial artists from the outer states began to take up residence in Yunzhou.
The World Wide Alliance and the Transcendent Spirit Sect’s were still going on, but a general consensus had basically been reached that the status of the casual cultivator, elevated, was equal to that of a Spirit Sect martial artist.
The order, or rules, of the Spiritual Realm martial arts world were in the process of being formulated.
Fang Hao had already departed for the Black Pool of the Blue Sea to seal that heavenly cave.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat floated on the Sky Lake in Yunzhou, and every day there was a long line of people waiting to seek medical attention.
Xu Yan was building up his reserves in preparation for breaking through to the Avatar Realm.
Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu were the same, only the two were still quite a bit short of accumulating enough substance.
Meng Shushu was finally going to break through the Divine Intent Realm.
Shi Er and Zhou Ying were envious, but the two of them were close to breaking through the Divine Intent Realm.
Although the breakthrough of the Divine Intent Realm strength increased dramatically, but the Divine Intent Realm in the Spirit Domain, it was nothing at all, after all, their strength could not be compared to Xie Lingfeng.
Li Xuan was compiling the Divine Principle Martial Codex, racking his brain for the great cause of martial arts.
The strongest members of the Transcendent Spirit Sect, on the other hand, had begun their preparations to wait for the divine bridge to open.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, the Heart Sword Realm is complete, and you, the Hui Sword Realm, are small.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
Xu Yan had finally consummated the Heart Sword Realm and was one step closer to the Hui Sword Realm.
”The Sword Dao realm after the Wise Sword Realm should also be prepared.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
A few days later, the Avenue Gold Book came back with feedback.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has realized the direction of the Ming Blade Realm’s cultivation, and has clarified the path of the Ming Blade Realm, and you have been initiated into the Ming Blade Realm.”
Li Xuan’s heart rejoiced, the Dao of the sword had also been improved.
”Meng Chong has finally found it, the cultivation path of the Bright Blade Realm, it’s not easy.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Meng Chong’s Blade Dao Realm had also broken through to the Hidden Blade Realm Grand Completion.
”Today, enter the Avatar!”
Xu Yan’s gaze was calm, but inwardly, he was more or less excited.
Finally, he had accumulated enough reserves to break through the Avatar realm, and once he entered the Avatar, how powerful would he be?
Evergreen Pavilion suspended its reception, and the flying boat rose into the air, hovering above the clouds.
Xu Yan sat cross-legged on the clouds, a touch of divine light dense on his body.
The breath was in the midst of becoming stronger, and the divine light reflected in all directions.
”The Avatar Realm.”
Xie Lingfeng had a sigh of relief on his face, Xu Yan was going to break through the Avatar realm, he was still too far away from the Avatar.
Right now, it was only a minor achievement of the Divine Origin Realm.
Li Xuan also had a look of anticipation on his face, what divine ability would be born when Xu Yan broke through the Avatar Realm?
A Sword Dao divine ability was bound to be born, and there might be more than one Sword Dao divine ability.
”How many divine abilities will be born when Xu Yan breaks through the Avatar Realm?”
Breaking through the Avatar Realm, the self-born Avatar, which continued to rise as the realm rose, had no upper limit, and it was not impossible to call it a martial artist’s innate Avatar.
And there was a certain difference between a cultivated divine ability and a self-born divine ability.
Xu Yan was breaking through the Avatar Realm, and above the clouds, the wind and clouds were surging, and before the breakthrough, there was already a powerful aura among the convergence.
Li Xuan’s mind moved, and all the movements of the breakthrough were blocked.
”What divine ability will be born to Eldest Brother?”
Su Lingxiu said curiously.
”It must be a very strong divine ability.”
Meng Chong rubbed his bare head and said.
”What kind of Avatar are you talking about?”
Zi Yun asked curiously.
Du Yuying, Cloud indistinct several people also looked over, what exactly is the martial arts aptitude like?
Never seen it before!
The martial dao they cultivated did not have the concept of divine powers.
”Of course it’s very, very strong looking!”
Meng Chong said in a deep voice.
Zi Yun rolled her eyes, isn’t this nonsense?
”There are thousands of divine abilities, each with different strengths and weaknesses!”
Li Xuan said blandly.
”Senior, can we cultivate divine abilities?”
Du Yuying asked curiously.
”Look to your own senses.”
Li Xuan didn’t say anything to death.
Du Yuying’s few people heard this and couldn’t help but be moved.
Wouldn’t the strength be even stronger if one could also cultivate divine powers?
However, after all, the Avatar was not trivial, it was the core technique of the martial arts, and they were too embarrassed to open their mouths to ask for the method of cultivating the Avatar.
Just have to wait for the right opportunity.
”It’s almost a breakthrough!”
Li Xuan’s heart became excited, “I wonder how Xu Yan will metamorphose when he breaks through the Avatar Realm?”
Above the clouds, Xu Yan’s body is dense with divine light, gradually contracting the human body, vaguely a more divine light, hidden in the body.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, cultivating the martial arts path you’ve codified, breaks through the Avatar realm, and the power of your Avatar increases a hundredfold!”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
”Immortal Heavenly Father, which one can receive one of my divine abilities?”
Li Xuan was excited in his heart, his divine ability was already incredibly powerful, now that its power had increased by a hundred times, under one divine ability, an Immortal Heavenly Father could also be easily knocked out, right?
Bottom line!
”I continue to be invincible!”
Li Xuan’s entire being was soothed, indeed the greatest joy in the world was the joy brought by increased strength.
Xu Yan continued in his breakthrough.
”Your disciple Xu Yan, when he broke through the Avatar Realm was extremely sublimated and metamorphosed into the Mountain and River Sacred Bone, you obtain the Innate Mountain and River Sacred Bone!”
At this moment, Li Xuan only felt a sense of divine radiance, the image of mountains and rivers surfaced within his body, and a metaphysical divine intent filled the air.
It was as if the mountains and rivers in his body could be transformed into a living being with a single thought.
”O Mountain River Sacred Bone!”
Li Xuan was invigorated, Xu Yan’s next realm breakthrough was bound to be becoming a Sacred Body!
”I roughly understand what the physique will be if I continue to metamorphose.”
Li Xuan had a realization in his heart.
”It’s time to give birth to the Avatar, isn’t it?”
Li Xuan silently watched Xu Yan’s breakthrough, and by this moment, the divine ability would be born.
A sword light, surfaced on Xu Yan’s body, and the mountains and rivers enveloped the area where he was, turning into mountains and rivers in an instant.
You can only see the mountains and rivers, not the people!
”Your disciple Xu Yan breaks through the Avatar realm, giving birth to the Avatar Sword in the Mountains, you obtain the Avatar Sword in the Mountains!”
Xu Yan’s first divine ability was indeed related to the Way of the Sword.
Mountains and rivers in the sword!
”It’s similar to the Jianli Qiankun, only slightly weaker, but it’s still very strong.”
Li Xuan secretly nodded his head.
This divine ability of Xu Yan’s was expected, after all, the Mountain River Sword Dao, was a sword Dao that Xu Yan had sensed, and it was only normal that it would be transformed into a divine ability.
”With Xu Yan’s martial enlightenment, the Mountain River Sword Dao can continue to be enhanced, which means that the divine ability, Mountain River in the Sword, will continue to be enhanced by Xu Yan.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart, with Xu Yan’s enlightenment, he was bound to keep improving his Sword Dao aptitude.
As the mountains and rivers disappeared, Xu Yan’s figure reemerged, and immediately, within him, two arcane sword lights surged forth.
”It’s the Sword Dao Avatar again!”
Xu Yan gave birth to the second Sword Dao divine ability.
”Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, you obtain the Avatar Yin Yang Indestructible Sword.”
Li Xuan’s heart shook as he revealed a look of surprise.
”This sword dao aptitude is good, the yin and yang cycle rotates, it can take an enemy’s attack and send it back to the enemy in turn… It’s a bit like the Door Turning Star Shifting, but with the Yin and Yang Indestructible Sword, the variations are more varied and more subtle.”
The second sword dao divine ability Xu Yan had given birth to was clearly from his Life and Death Sword Wheel.
The Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, not only could it counter the enemy’s attacks back, it could also add to its own attacks.
It could even accumulate the enemy’s attacks continuously, turning them into the defensive power of the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, and even instantaneously, counterattacking the accumulated attacks, in a flash, back.
Moreover, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword was born and circulated endlessly, and in order to instantly attack the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, one must be at least three times stronger than Xu Yan.
Otherwise, there was no way to defeat the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword!
Once this divine ability was out, even if one faced an enemy stronger than oneself, one would be able to deal with it with ease.
Xu Yan continued to make breakthroughs, and the birth of divine abilities hadn’t stopped yet.
Yin and Yang sword light disappeared, and then an overpowering killing, overwhelming heaven and earth like sword intent loomed, the sword light of the overpowering, with a faint black and red color.
Li Xuan’s heart shook, this was a pure killing sword dao divine ability!
”Your disciple Xu Yan breaks through the Avatar realm, giving birth to the Avatar Absolute Heavenly One Sword, you obtain the Avatar Absolute Heavenly One Sword!”
The Sword of Absolute Heaven!
Under one sword, heaven and earth could be extinguished!
Of course, to extinguish the heavens and the earth required a very strong strength, far beyond what the Avatar realm could do, but it was evident that the killing power of this divine ability was strong.
”Worthy of being my martial path pioneer, this divine ability is strong enough!”
Li Xuan was relieved.
The Great Apprentice never lets himself down.
”Three sword dao divine abilities now, three divine abilities have been born, will divine abilities continue to be born?”
Li Xuan was looking forward to it.
When he broke through the Avatar Realm, he gave birth to five divine abilities, Xu Yan should have given birth to five divine abilities as well.
After all, for every divine ability Xu Yan gave birth to, he would also increase his divine ability.
The divine abilities he had mastered were far more than those of his disciples.
”Your disciple Xu Yan breaks through the Avatar realm, giving birth to the Avatar True Dragon Rage, you obtain the Avatar True Dragon Rage!”
Avatar, True Dragon’s Fury!
This was the divine ability from the Dragonfall Palm.
The true dragon’s wrath changes the color of heaven and earth!
”Not bad, this divine ability is also very powerful, second only to my Divine Dragon Descending!”
The True Dragon’s Rage was naturally weaker compared to the Divine Dragon Descending, but the kind of berserk might of the True Dragon’s Rage was stronger than the Divine Dragon Descending.
The divine dragon descending this divine ability, the dragon’s might was vast and majestic; while the true dragon’s fury was a berserk state, the two were different.
”With the fourth divine ability now, will a fifth divine ability continue to be born?”
Li Xuan gazed at Xu Yan in the midst of his breakthrough, filled with anticipation.
After the raging true dragon’s might disappeared, a flash of thunder light surged out from Xu Yan’s body again.
Nearly imperceptible lightning, but a flash, very faint, as if melting between heaven and earth, no shadow, no trace, nowhere to be found.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Five. The Power of the Avatar, Meng Chong Breaks Through
Seeing Xu Yan’s body, that nearly imperceptible, fleeting, as if melting into the heavens and earth’s lightning, Li Xuan’s heart was clear.
This was a speed-type divine ability.
The Heavenly Thunder Flash that Xu Yan cultivated was itself an incomparably powerful body technique, so fast that it could escape across realms.
”Your disciple Xu Yan broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar One Thought Without a Trace, you obtain the Avatar One Thought Without a Trace!”
As expected, this was a speed-type divine ability.
A thought without a trace!
A thought without a trace.
”Five divine powers now.”
Li Xuan continued to watch, with some anticipation in his heart as to whether Xu Yan would be able to unexpectedly, give birth to a sixth divine ability.
The aura on Xu Yan’s body continued to strengthen, and then slowly converged.
At this point, Xu Yan’s breakthrough into the Avatar Realm was complete.
Li Xuan brought his attention back.
Xu Yan broke through the Avatar Realm and was born with five divine abilities, how many divine abilities would be born when Meng Chong broke through the Avatar Realm?
Li Xuan estimated that Meng Chong shouldn’t be too far behind.
Although he only gave birth to three divine abilities when his fleshly martial dao broke through the Avatar realm, this was because he had already given birth to divine abilities, so the number of divine abilities that would be given birth again would be reduced.
Besides Meng Chong, there was also Su Lingxiu.
Li Xuan was looking forward to what divine ability would be born when Su Lingxiu broke through the Avatar realm.
”Eldest Senior Brother has broken through.”
Meng Chong had a shocked look on his face, and at this moment, facing his eldest senior brother, he actually felt as weak as an ant.
”The ascension of the Avatar Realm is too strong.”
Meng Chong sighed, and then his entire body was boiling with fervor, itching to immediately accumulate a full base and then break through the Divine Profound Realm.
”I have a feeling that Eldest Brother, won’t be weaker than Mei Wu!”
Su Lingxiu opened her mouth.
”I wonder what divine ability has been born to Eldest Senior Brother.”
Once he entered the Avatar Realm, Xu Yan’s strength was not what it used to be.
Even if it was the Mei Witch from back then, Xu Yan was not the least bit afraid.
Xu Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on top of the clouds, disappeared in an instant, and before Meng Chong and the others could react, there was already one more person by his side.
Xuyan!
”Eldest Brother!”
Meng Chong was shaken to the core, as his Eldest Senior Brother appeared so suddenly that he couldn’t even react in time, and he didn’t even notice how his Eldest Senior Brother had appeared.
”This is the Avatar!”
Xu Yan sighed.
”The only way to truly know the divine wonders of the martial arts is to break through the Avatar Realm, ah.”
It was only once he entered the Avatar that he truly realized, the power and subtlety of the martial way.
The cultivation before the Divine Avatar was as if it was just a pavement for the path of martial arts, just to lay the foundation for the Divine Avatar!
The Avatar, in turn, is only the starting point for a new martial path.
There is no end to the martial arts path!
It was only at this moment that Xu Yan understood this meaning more profoundly!
”Eldest Senior Brother, what divine ability have you given birth to?”
Su Lingxiu asked excitedly.
”I’ve only given birth to five divine abilities, so it’s sloppy.”
Xu Yan sighed.
His eyes looked towards Master, what did Master think of his performance of only giving birth to five divine abilities.
”Not bad!”
Li Xuan nodded and gave a moderate evaluation, he couldn’t let his disciple drift, he must let his disciple always feel that the performance wasn’t good enough, so that he would redouble his efforts!
”Sure enough!”
Xu Yan’s heart breathed a sigh of relief while at the same time feeling a bit regretful.
”I’m still a bit far from what Master was at first, so it’s good that I didn’t let Master down too much!”
In Xu Yan’s heart, the master did not praise, moderate evaluation, just not so disappointed.
”I still need to work hard for the next realm, to be able to reach… half of what Master did back then!”
Xu Yan secretly made up his mind.
Meng Chong heart suddenly felt the pressure is not small, big brother is so strong, but also only got the master a “okay” evaluation, I have to work harder.
Otherwise, I’m afraid I won’t even get an “okay” rating!
”Eldest Senior Brother, exert your divine ability ah.”
Su Lingxiu shouted excitedly.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan revealed a smile, but in an instant, Su Lingxiu’s few people were stunned.
The Evergreen Pavilion was still the Evergreen Pavilion, yet it was as if it was in another heaven and earth, and there was a feeling as if it would be destroyed at any time!
”This is my Sword Dao Avatar, the mountains and rivers in the sword, enter my mountains and rivers, life and death are all in my thoughts.”
Xu Yan’s voice rang out.
”This is the Avatar!”
Du Yuying, Cloud indistinct, these people who practiced Tai Cang martial arts were shocked, the divine power was so marvelous, it was really unbelievable!
The power of the Avatar is beyond imagination!
Cai Ling’er’s jade face was serious, she asked herself if her strength was near the limit of the Spirit Realm, yet in the face of this divine ability, there was not a single ounce of resistance.
Even, if Xu Yan hadn’t reminded him, if he hadn’t known in advance that Xu Yan was going to perform the divine ability, he wouldn’t even have known that he had already entered the divine ability.
As soon as Xu Yan’s divine ability was withdrawn, two sword lights emerged from his body and spun endlessly.
”Senior brother, attack me with your full strength!”
Xu Yan put his hands behind his back and spoke with a smile.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded.
What kind of magical power is this, Eldest Brother?
Golden light surged out from his body, and a fist of wind and thunder violently blasted out.
This punch was a punch that Meng Chong had poured his all into, and the violent wind and thunder fist power shocked Cai Ling’er’s several people.
Seeing this punch, Cai Ling’er couldn’t help but sigh that she couldn’t even catch such a furious punch.
Boom!
However, such a furious punch that blasted into the sword light surrounding Xu Yan’s body was as if it had entered a vortex, rotating along with the sword light, neither injuring Xu Yan nor disappearing the power of the punch.
”Senior, go on!”
Xu Yan still stood still with his hands behind his back.
Meng Chong blasted out with both fists, punch after punch, and in the blink of an eye, he had already thrown out more than two dozen punches.
The two dozen or so punches that were poured out with all their might were wild and appalling, yet such wild punching power was like entering a vortex of sword light.
”Watch this, this is my other sword dao divine ability, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword!”
Xu Yan said with a smile, and with a single thought, the sword light rotated, and an incomparably violent wind and thunder fist force blasted out, blasting into the midair.
This wave of wind and thunder fist power was the accumulation of the power of Meng Chong’s two dozen punches, and the power was so strong that even Meng Chong could not come next.
Because of this, this berserk fist force, Xu Yan was blasting towards mid-air.
Gulp!
Meng Chong touched the beads of sweat on his head, a shocked look on his face, the power of his own two dozen punches had converged into a single blow that was incredibly powerful.
”This sword dao divine ability, it’s too strong.”
In this instant, Meng Chong understood the power of this Sword Dao Avatar of Eldest Brother.
You can return an enemy’s attack, and if you are under siege, you can also take an enemy’s attack and turn it toward another enemy.
Yin and Yang Indestructible Sword, Yin and Yang are indestructible and unending.
”I want to cultivate, I want to break through the Avatar realm as soon as possible!”
After seeing the power of the Avatar, Meng Chong’s blood was so hot that he couldn’t wait to accumulate a full base and break through the Avatar Realm.
”What kind of divine ability will be born from my fleshly body martial arts?”
Meng Chong was filled with anticipation.
He went off to cultivate, striving to break through the Avatar Realm as soon as possible.
Su Lingxiu did the same, and stopped taking consultations, devoting her entire mind to accumulating her reserves in preparation for her breakthrough into the Avatar Realm.
”I also want to break through the Avatar realm as early as possible, within five… ten years, I must break through the Avatar realm!”
Xie Lingfeng was also irritated.
Even Meng Shushu, Shi Er, and Zhou Ying, despite their low strength, were filled with fervor and had to cultivate hard for the sake of the Avatar!
”Is it too late to turn to martial arts?”
Yue’er said with an envious look on her face.
”Now that we can’t switch cultivation, it’s better to raise our strength as soon as possible and hopefully cultivate divine abilities.”
Du Yuying sighed.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, instead of picking up clinics anymore, was above the clouds, floating around.
All of them, all of them devoted themselves to cultivation.
Even Li Xuan had devoted his mind to the great cause of martial arts.
Xu Yan had broken through the Avatar Realm, and the Avatar Martial Codex that he had compiled could be put to use.
Although, there weren’t enough codified aptitudes, they were useful for the time being.
Xu Yan was also in the midst of consolidating his realm, combing through his own martial arts path, and comprehending the divine abilities, and Li Xuan was in no hurry to pass on the divine abilities that he had compiled from the Divine Avatar Martial Canon.
Time rushed by, and it was getting closer and closer to the opening of the Divine Bridge.
The pattern of the Spiritual Domain had basically been finalized, with the World Wide Alliance becoming a hegemon in the Spiritual Domain, the status of the scattered cultivators being elevated, and a large city being established in the eighteen states.
In every large city, they began to set up teleportation arrays to facilitate the movement of Spirit Region martial artists, as well as the exchange of resources.
The Heavenly Cave of the Black Pool of the Blue Sea was successfully sealed and would not continue to expand, nor would it cause a disaster to the Blue Sea like the Heavenly Cave of the Ice State.
Fang Hao occasionally returned to the Evergreen Pavilion and obtained his master’s guidance, the path of the Qi Men martial arts path, the wider it became, and it was not far from condensing the divine ability Qi patterns.
It was worth mentioning that the Demon Race had truly established itself, and Tianling Prefecture had become the territory of the Demon Race.
The Red Cat had passed down the Great Demon Martial Dao, causing the strength of the Demon Clan to increase tremendously in a short period of time.
Nowadays, in the Spirit Domain, the Aqua Sea is the Sea Spirit Race, while in the Tianling Mountains, the Demon Race inhabits the area.
In the Evergreen Pavilion, Xu Yan was flipping through a small booklet of martial arts aptitudes given to him by his master, which were categorized into major aptitudes and minor aptitudes.
Minor divine powers were predominant, and there were only a handful of major divine powers.
According to Master, this was part of the Divine Principle Martial Code.
Xu Yan had already comprehended two minor divine aptitudes that suited him, and although they were called minor divine aptitudes, yet their power was not weak.
Even the weakest divine ability was still a divine ability after all!
Li Xuan was very pleased, although the Divine Principle Martial Codex was not perfected and only a small portion of it had been compiled, it could satisfy Xu Yan’s cultivation needs at this stage.
It had only been a short while, and Xu Yan had cultivated two of the minor divine aptitudes.
”Although it’s only a minor divine ability, it’s not weak in terms of power, and it’s true that major divine abilities are a bit harder, but it’s just that they need to spend a little bit more time on enlightenment.”
What Li Xuan had some regrets in his heart was that he had not yet made up divine abilities like the Blood Drop Rebirth and White Bone Transformation, he needed to further perfect them and raise the grade of the divine abilities even further.
”Meow!”
The red cat, a great demon king, returned to Evergreen Pavilion the other day and is selling out and pleasing people every day.
”Ah Red Cat, your great demonic aptitude, it’s still a bit short, work harder.”
Li Xuan had the jade ruyi in his hand and knocked the red cat’s head and said.
Red Cat, it was still a bit short of giving birth to a great demonic aptitude, so it needed to redouble its efforts before it could do so.
”Meow!”
The red cat nodded its head, and after being cute in front of its master, it went to Xu Yan to get acquainted, this was, after all, the Supreme Demon Clan, and one of its backers.
As for Shi Er, it can only be rationed for grooming and massaging.
Li Xuan was dumbfounded, this big cat was truly resourceful.
”Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu, too, are close to breaking through the Divine Profound Realm.”
Li Xuan was looking forward to it.
Once Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu made a breakthrough, he would gain new divine abilities and his strength would further increase.
”The feeling of being invincible is just too wonderful.”
However, Li Xuan also knew that there were still very powerful existences in the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, and the Immortal Heavenly Father was definitely not the strongest.
He could blow up an Immortal Heavenly Father and was definitely no match for the owner of the Tai Cang Book.
So don’t get too puffed up yet.
It must be stabilized, meticulously, not drifted.
Only after truly transcending heaven and earth would one have the strength to defeat the owner of the Book of Tai Cang.
”The Book of Tai Cang was left behind in the Border Wilderness, perhaps the owner of this book, has already fallen?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat that was drifting toward the Jade State.
There was only half a year left before the Divine Bridge opened, and the next path of martial arts was to travel to the other side of the Divine Bridge.
I don’t know how long it will take to return from this trip.
So, it was time to go back to the Inner Domain, or the Great Wasteland, to have a look.
”This time, when I return to the Great Wasteland, I should also walk around and look around more, maybe I’ll make some discoveries.”
Li Xuan mused.
Why would such a supreme treasure as the Book of Tai Cang, which recorded the laws and dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, appear in a borderland?
”Heaven’s Cave, the hole in heaven and earth, the enemy from beyond the heavens, I’m afraid that the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground once encountered something, which led to such a separation between the Inner Domain and the Spirit Domain nowadays.”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat had drifted to Luozhou, not far from Yuzhou.
Meng Chong’s qi surged as he finally amassed a successful base and prepared to break through to the Avatar Realm.
The flying boat stopped above the clouds.
”I’m going to break through the Avatar Realm!”
Meng Chong was excited.
What aptitude will be born of himself?
Once he entered the Avatar Realm, he could cultivate Master’s Avatar Martial Code.
Above the clouds, Meng Chong was in the process of breaking through the Avatar Realm.
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation.
”The Great Sun Indestructible Golden Body of the Avatar Realm can transform into an eighteen-foot golden body, a true little giant, and then exerting the divine ability, the strength of the fleshly martial arts is undoubtedly evident.”
At this step of the Avatar Realm, the pugnacity of the fleshly martial dao was further displayed.
”Your disciple Meng Chong, practicing the martial arts method you codified, breaks through the Avatar realm, and the strength of your fleshly body increases a hundredfold!”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
The strength of his fleshly body increased a hundredfold, Li Xuan was excited in his heart and clenched his fists, feeling that he was able to pinch an Immortal Heavenly Father to death with all his fleshly strength.
”Can’t float, my physical body martial arts, currently only the first level of the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body, but it’s only the Divine Phase Realm, although it’s increased by a hundred times, wanting to pinch the Immortal Heavenly Father to death with the power of my physical body, it’s still a bit of a struggle.”
Li Xuan calmed his swollen heart and continued to be steady, unable to float.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has broken through the Avatar Realm’s Extreme Sublimity and metamorphosed into the Vajra Sacred Bone, and you have obtained the Innate Mountain and River Vajra Sacred Bone.”
Meng Chong’s metamorphosis when he broke through was all expected, and Li Xuan no longer had any excitement about it.
According to previous experience, when Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough occurred, the Extreme Sublimation metamorphosed into the Holy Bone, and he would obtain feedback on the Innate Indestructible Holy Bone.
”What divine ability will Meng Chong give birth to, is there a divine ability similar to One Thought Rebirth? This is a divine ability that belongs uniquely to the Physical Body Martial Dao.”
Li Xuan looked expectantly at Meng Chong in his breakthrough.
The first divine ability was about to be born.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Six. The Immensity of the Divine Wave, the Reversal of Life and Death
”Your disciple Meng Chong broke through the Avatar Realm and gave birth to the Avatar Divine Wave Infinite, and you gained the Avatar Divine Wave Infinite!”
The divine waves are infinite!
”The uniqueness of the fleshly body martial arts aptitude is unparalleled in defense and unparalleled in thickness.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Divine Wave Infinite is the surge of shocking waves around one’s body, raging without equal, and all attacks can be reduced to nothing in the shocking waves.
This includes attacks against the genjutsu, which are just as defensible.
The Divine Wave Infinite could also be transformed into a raging attack, like a shocking wave sweeping through, wrapped in a thick and unrivaled momentum, suppressing the enemy.
”This divine power of Meng Chong’s is not bad, the Flesh Martial Way is already strong in flesh, and then with this divine power defense, the enemy wants to break through the defense, unless they have an extremely strong divine power, or else it will be difficult to break through the defense even if they have doubled their strength.”
Once the eighteen-foot golden body was executed and transformed into a small giant, and then the Divine Wave Infinite Avatar was executed, the aura that pushed across a thousand armies was also easy and unusual.
”Your disciple Meng Chong broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar Amputation Rebirth, you obtain the Avatar Amputation Rebirth!”
Meng Chong’s second divine ability, although it wasn’t as strong as One Thought Rebirth, and it wasn’t Rebirth by Dripping Blood, but being able to regenerate a severed limb was also extremely strong.
This meant that even if one suffered any serious injuries, one would be able to recover in a short period of time.
”The rebirth of a severed limb requires the consumption of martial arts origin and the consumption of one’s own essence and blood, but for a fleshly martial artist, the last thing that is lacking is essence and blood and a thick martial arts origin.”
As long as the Martial Dao Origin was not instantly consumed and depleted, even if it was consumed, it could be recultivated and recovered.
The resilience of a fleshly martial artist was already strong, and a single severed limb rebirth could not consume much of the martial essence at all.
”With my martial dao, there will never be a situation where, when the origin is consumed, it can’t be recovered, and this divine ability is not bad, showing off the uniqueness of the fleshly martial dao.”
Li Xuan nodded, still satisfied with Meng Chong’s second divine ability.
”I’m afraid that the rebirth of severed limbs will become a divine ability that will inevitably be born to fleshly martial artists.”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
After the birth of the second divine ability, Meng Chong continued to be in the midst of a breakthrough, his aura changing, and above his head, it was as if the silhouette of a great sun had emerged.
”Your disciple Meng Chong breaks through the Avatar realm and gives birth to the Avatar Great Sun Divine Annihilation, you obtain the Avatar Great Sun Divine Annihilation!”
Meng Chong’s third divine ability, Great Sun Divine Annihilation!
”This is an attacking divine ability, blazing and overbearing, not bad in power!”
Li Xuan secretly nodded his head.
When the Great Sun Divine Annihilation was executed, it was as if a great sun was hanging over his head, and when it was executed, it was as if a great sun had fallen into the world, and the power was horrifying.
Moreover, it could be integrated into the blade intent, showing as much dominance and fierceness as possible, as if it could annihilate everything.
”Your disciple Meng Chong has broken through the Avatar Realm, giving birth to the Avatar Absolute Wind and Thunder Slash, you obtain the Avatar Absolute Wind and Thunder Slash!”
The fourth divine ability was also an attacking divine ability.
With Wind and Thunder in his hand, a blade was overwhelming and domineering!
”Your disciple Meng Chong broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar Great Sun Crossing, you obtain the Avatar Great Sun Crossing!”
The Great Sun Crossing the Sky is a stance-type divine ability, and between thoughts, it is like a great sun crossing the sky, showing all the frenzy and toughness.
”This stance is very much in line with the characteristics of the Flesh Body Martial Dao!”
Li Xuan nodded silently.
Xu Yan’s One Thought Without a Trace was instantly far away, shadowless and invisible, coming and going without a trace.
Meng Chong’s style, on the other hand, was like a great sun that descended in an instant, displaying dominance and frenzy.
”If Meng Chong doesn’t want to be so publicized, he can also cultivate low-key and swift body magic aptitudes.”
Li Xuan muttered.
In the Avatar Martial Codex, he had also compiled some body and speed type Avatars.
Meng Chong’s breakthrough into the Avatar Realm had similarly given birth to five divine abilities, and it was no surprise that when Su Lingxiu broke through, it would also be five divine abilities.
As for Xie Lingfeng’s breakthrough into the Avatar Realm, I’m afraid that he might not be able to give birth to so many Avatars.
After breaking through the Avatar Realm, Meng Chong was thrilled to cast his divine ability after settling down for a bit.
The eighteen-foot golden body stood between heaven and earth, and the divine waves surged immeasurably, just like a heavenly god descending to the world!
Zi Yun’s eyes were mesmerized as she watched.
”Second Senior Brother, come and spar!”
Xu Yan rubbed his hands together and said.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded.
The battle between divine abilities and divine abilities erupted above the clouds.
Xu Yan’s body was surrounded by the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, while Meng Chong was executing the Divine Wave Infinite, colliding with each other.
Meng Chong’s hand held Wind and Thunder, and he slashed down with a sword, and the violent Wind and Thunder blade light was like extinction.
Xu Yan nodded out with his sword, and the mountains and rivers in the sword, the violent wind and thunder blade light, was instantly hidden in the mountains and rivers.
Immediately, the Wind and Thunder Slash surged out from the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword and counterattacked Meng Chong.
On Meng Chong’s head, a great sun emerged, and a fist blasted out, the might of the Great Sun Divine Annihilation, along with this fist.
The cutting continues.
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Su Lingxiu and the others were stunned.
The power of this divine ability is truly terrifying!
”I suddenly feel that those powerful people fighting in the Spirit Domain are as if they are children playing house.”
The colorful spirit murmured.
It’s not a level of power at all.
The power of the Avatar was truly incredible.
”Master, Master, Eldest Brother and Second Brother, who is stronger!”
Su Lingxiu excitedly grabbed Master’s arm and asked curiously.
”Your big brother!”
Li Xuan took one look and knew the result.
Xu Yan is undoubtedly better.
Meng Chong’s Divine Wave Infinite was certainly a strong defense, it was just that Xu Yan’s divine ability was also extremely powerful.
In particular, the Absolute Heavenly One Sword, a sword dao divine ability that could extinguish the heavens and the earth and tear apart the Divine Wave Infinite, was also doable.
Of course, just this sword alone might not be able to injure Meng Chong.
Xu Yan had another powerful point, the divine ability of Mountains and Rivers in the Sword, once the Mountains and Rivers enveloped Meng Chong, all divine abilities, all battles, took place in Xu Yan’s sword.
The final winner, naturally, was Xu Yan.
Of course, it wasn’t so easy for Xu Yan to defeat Meng Chong.
One could only say that Xu Yan was even better, and that Xu Yan had traveled even further in terms of his senses in the martial arts path, and that the path of the martial arts path was even more refined.
Xu Yan appeared to be practicing orthodox martial arts, but he had also taken some of the essence of the Flesh Body Martial Arts, Dan Healing Martial Arts, and Qi Men Martial Arts to purify his own body’s martial arts.
Of the four disciples, who had the most hope of coming out with a martial path that was uniquely their own, it was bound to be Xu Yan without a doubt.
His martial arts path was extremely pure, even if he took the essence of other martial arts paths and integrated them into himself, he was still on the path of extremely pure martial arts path.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong sparred, each casting a divine ability, and after some sparring, each other had some new insights about divine abilities.
”Master!”
After ending the cut and returning to the flying boat, Meng Chong said excitedly.
”Well, not bad!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Meng Chong grinned, relieved that he hadn’t disappointed his master too much!
”Meng Chong! You’re awesome, you’re so fierce!”
Zi Yun excitedly jumped over and hung onto Meng Chong’s body as soon as she could, reaching out to caress Meng Chong’s body.
Meng Chong grabbed her down, “Stop it!”
”Hey…”
Zihyun hemmed and hawed.
The second senior brother also broke through, Su Lingxiu suddenly had some pressure, if the fourth senior brother also broke through, wouldn’t she be too weak as a senior sister?
”I’m going into seclusion, I’m going to break through the Avatar!”
Su Lingxiu buried her head and went to practice hard.
She was only that much closer to accumulating a full base, and would soon be able to break through the Divine Profound Realm.
After Meng Chong had broken through the Divine Power, it was time to perfect the subsequent cultivation of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat continued to float, heading towards the Jade State.
Not long after entering the Jade State, Su Lingxiu had a breakthrough opportunity.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, practicing the martial arts method you made up, breaks through the Avatar realm, and your Yuan Shen increases a hundredfold!”
With the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao, Li Xuan’s Yuan Shen instantly increased a hundredfold, and above the spiritual platform, the body of the Yuan Shen, was already indistinguishable from his original body.
Even if you leave your physical body, you can’t see the difference between your genjutsu and your physical body anymore.
”Hundred-fold increase in divine power, hundred-fold increase in fleshly body, hundred-fold increase in Yuan Shen, this all-around hundred-fold increase, cool!”
Li Xuan was old and calm on the surface, but he was excited inside.
”I really want to find an Immortal Celestial to compete with and weigh how strong an Immortal Celestial is.”
Although he hadn’t seen the Immortal Heavenly Father and didn’t know much about how his exact strength was, Li Xuan was confident that with his current strength, beating up the Immortal Heavenly Father shouldn’t be a matter of concern.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, was extremely sublimated when she broke through the Avatar realm and metamorphosed into the Evergreen Sacred Bone, and you gained the Innate Indestructible Sacred Bone!”
As expected, every breakthrough and metamorphosis of the disciple is regular and follows a direction.
When the next realm breakthrough came, it would be the metamorphosis into the Sacred Body.
As for himself, he would also obtain the Innate Undying Saint Body!
”If we continue to cultivate and continue to metamorphose, what kind of physique will we metamorphose into?”
Li Xuan couldn’t even dare to imagine, as if there was really no end to it.
”This girl, Su Lingxiu, is a Dan Healer martial artist, not known for killing, but not without the ability to kill, what divine ability will be born?”
Li Xuan silently watched Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar Life and Death Reversal, you obtain the Avatar Life and Death Reversal!”
Life and death are reversed!
”This divine ability is good.”
This divine ability, Life and Death Reversal, could reverse life and death, divert damage, and could also take away and give life.
It can heal and save people, and it can also kill people.
It can even deflect and reverse damage directed at itself, which is quite subtle.
”Your disciple Su Lingxiu breaks through the Avatar realm and gives birth to the Avatar Heaven and Earth Spirit Flame, you obtain the Avatar Heaven and Earth Spirit Flame.”
Su Lingxiu’s second divine ability, the Spiritual Flame of Heaven and Earth, was born on the Spiritual Platform, and could be integrated into Heaven and Earth and into the aura without the aura being visible, and could make pills as well as kill the enemy.
”Although it’s not as good as my Evergreen Divine Flame, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Flame is quite not bad, and it can be metamorphosed as its strength increases.”
The divine ability of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Flame belonged to the inevitable divine ability of a Dan Healer martial artist, and the rest of the Dan Healer martial artists would also give birth to such a divine ability if they cultivated to the Avatar realm.
Of course, the same Heaven and Earth Spiritual Flame, or Spiritual Flame-type divine ability, there was also a difference in the level of strength and weakness.
Su Lingxiu was undoubtedly one of the highest level of Heaven and Earth Spirit Flame in the Dan Healer martial artists, other than him.
”Your disciple Su Lingxiu breaks through the Avatar realm, giving birth to the Avatar divine Furnace Hundred Refinements, you obtain the Avatar divine Furnace Hundred Refinements!”
Su Lingxiu’s third divine ability, Divine Furnace Hundred Refinements, a unique divine ability that could refine higher-quality pills, refine all things in the heavens and earth, refine life and death, and so on, with infinite wonderful uses.
Strength was strong enough to continuously raise up, and even if it was an Unchemical Qi, it was still able to be refined.
”Not bad!”
Li Xuan secretly nodded his head.
The three divine abilities born by Su Lingxiu were not focused on killing, but of course it did not mean that these three divine abilities did not possess the power to kill.
”Your disciple Su Lingxiu breaks through the Avatar realm, giving birth to the Avatar Starry Heavenly Divine Mantle, and you obtain the Avatar Starry Heavenly Divine Mantle.”
Li Xuan was surprised for a moment that a divine ability with killing characteristics had been born.
The Starry Sky Divine Mantle, is a divine ability with strong concealment, hidden in heaven and earth, and with a thought, the Starry Mantle is like a needle, instantly arriving, killing people in the invisible.
”It’s not impossible to use the Starry Sky Divine Mantle to heal people, and it can be done on a large scale and at the same time.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Using the Starry Sky Divine Mantle to perform the Golden Needle Acupuncture Point Transition Technique was also not impossible, the Starry Sky Divine Mantle was like a needle, starry and densely spread, and it could be used to apply Golden Needle Acupuncture Point Transition to a large group of people at the same time.
”There’s still one last divine ability left.”
For Su Lingxiu’s last divine ability, Li Xuan also had a guess, it was bound to be a body technique of a kind.
After all, Su Lingxiu had also comprehended the Eight Trigrams and realized a gong method.
The birth of a divine ability was also linked to the martial arts path one practiced.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, broke through the Avatar realm and gave birth to the Avatar Thousand Illusions of Shadowlessness, and you gained the Avatar Thousand Illusions of Shadowlessness.”
As expected, Su Lingxiu’s fifth divine ability was a body technique.
Thousand illusions without shadow, a thought, a thousand illusions, so that the enemy can not catch where the real body, the moment will disappear without a trace.
With the birth of the fifth divine ability, Su Lingxiu had completely broken through the Divine Avatar Realm, and of the four disciples, three were already in the Divine Avatar Realm.
Only Fang Hao, a Qi Men martial arts practitioner, was left, slightly lagging behind.
But Fang Hao wasn’t far from going further.
After Su Lingxiu made her breakthrough, she returned to the flying boat in excitement.
”Master!”
Eyeing the Master, he waited for what comment he would give.
”It’s okay.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Master, you’re a bit perfunctory!”
Su Lingxiu frowned and said.
”No, it’s really okay!”
Li Xuan had a helpless look on his face.
”Senior sister, what divine ability have you given birth to?”
Meng Chong asked curiously.
”None of them are killing aptitudes!”
Su Lingxiu sighed and said.
A faint black and white light flickered as his breath floated.
Meng Chong’s complexion stared, and in this instant, his body was surging with divine waves of immensity, and his divine abilities were suddenly born, so it was evident that the black and white light posed a not-so-small threat to him.
”Taking life?”
Meng Chong was surprised.
”It’s not just that, it can grant life, it can deflect damage, it can reverse life and death…”
The more Su Lingxiu spoke, the happier she became.
The slender jade hand was raised, and a pale green flame, burning in her palm.
Immediately, the flames were hidden into the heavens and earth, nearly unrecognizable.
”The Heaven and Earth Spirit Flame, it’s much easier to make pills, you can make purer pills, higher quality pills…”
Then, Su Lingxiu demonstrated the Divine Furnace Hundred Refinement Avatar.
”Senior sister, you actually have an offensive divine ability that is so stealthy?”
Xu Yan opened his mouth in surprise.
”Eldest Brother, you’ve found it all?”
Su Lingxiu was depressed.
As she thought, in mid-air, the starbursts were like needles, densely spread all around, making it as if one was surrounded by starbursts.
Du Yuying several people only felt their scalp numb, this starry dots, how it appeared, how it was formed, when it appeared around them, they all knew nothing about it.
The red cat was all a bit fried!
Only the moment the starburst appeared did it realize the attack, if it had really struck out against it, I’m afraid it would have already been zapped into a hedgehog by this time.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Seven. Changes in the Great Wasteland
With Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough, the flying boat continued to head towards the Jade State Zheng.
Nowadays, the Jade State has long since not been the time when it first entered the Spiritual Domain, three large cities stand in the Jade State and have established teleportation arrays to and from them, making it the most prosperous large city in the Jade State.
Yu Gao and Shen Tai, became the strongest existences in Yuzhou, maintaining the order of Yuzhou.
Zheng Guo still existed independently and still maintained a unique status, only nowadays it was not only under the Transcendent Spirit Sect’s rule, but also accepted the rule of the General Alliance of the Universal Alliance.
And the disappearance of the Spirit Realm Gate was only known to a small group of people at the very top of the Spirit Realm.
And it was decreed that no one should open the door to the Spirit Realm without permission.
It was even falsely claimed that the most powerful person had made a move to seal the method of opening the door of the spiritual domain, and that it was impossible to open it without getting the jade order.
”And I wonder how the Great Wasteland is doing today?”
Xu Yan missed his parents a little.
After coming to the Spirit Realm for so many years, the Zi Mu Bead that was left behind in the beginning had not shattered, meaning that it hadn’t encountered any uncontrollable and dangerous events.
The opening of the Divine Bridge was imminent, and he would also be heading to the other side of the Divine Bridge, and once he said goodbye this time, he didn’t know, when and when he would be able to return to the Great Wasteland again.
”It’s good that the Spirit Realm Gate is closed, avoiding the existence of some crises.”
When the parents were in the Great Wasteland and Spiritual Domain martial artists couldn’t enter, they naturally couldn’t threaten the Great Wasteland’s Inquisition, and their parents’ families wouldn’t encounter any danger.
Moreover, as time passed, the strength of his parents’ family members increased up, and if they broke through the Avatar Realm, the Spirit Domain martial artists wouldn’t be able to threaten the Great Wasteland.
Nor can they threaten the safety of their parents’ families.
Although the Great Wasteland aura is thin, it is only a slightly slower cultivation, and will not be like the Inner Domain and Spirit Domain martial artists, to reach a certain realm, will not be able to continue to break through the problem.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, arrived at where the Spirit Realm Gate was.
Li Xuan looked downwards, the formation remained the same, and although the door to the Spirit Realm was not opened, it was uncovered in his eyes, as if the two forces of the Laws of Heaven and Earth had closed together and shut the portal.
Raising his hand slightly, with his strength of the Void Breaking Realm, he rearranged the formation that covered the Spirit Realm Gate.
After this arrangement, even if an Immortal Heavenly Father came, he would never be able to open the door to the Spirit Realm.
The barrier between the Spiritual Domain and the Inner Domain was formed by the laws of heaven and earth, and with the Immortal Heavenly Father’s power, I’m afraid that he would be able to enter the Inner Domain without having to go through the Gate of the Spiritual Domain.
Therefore, Li Xuan was prepared to reinforce this barrier so that even Immortal Celestials would not be able to cross it.
”Master, I’m going to open the Spirit Realm Gate.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
”No need!”
Li Xuan shook his head and raised one hand to point forward, the space between heaven and earth instantly shattered and a pitch-black space appeared in mid-air, into which the flying boat flew directly.
As the flying boat entered, the cavernous space was closing up.
”This is the breaking of the void, feel it well!”
Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong and said.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong were shocked in their hearts… this was the Void Breaker?
With a light touch, it broke through the void and traveled directly across space!
On the Evergreen Pavilion, everyone was shocked, and at the same time, they were all excited, and they got to see their seniors show their strength a little bit, so it was really an honor!
Sure enough!
When suppressing the Mei Witch, senior didn’t even exert one ten-thousandth of his strength.
The flying boat passed through the void and came out of a void hole, having crossed the barrier and entered the Great Wasteland.
Instantly sensing the thinness of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth caused the crowd, who were accustomed to the Spirit Domain’s abundant spiritual qi, to frown for a moment.
”So this is the broken void.”
Xu Yan was still once in the shattered void just now.
”Breaking the Void is difficult to comprehend, Master saw that I had broken through the Avatar Realm, and only then did he reveal himself, so that I was able to see what Breaking the Void was, so that I could more intuitively understand the mysteries of the Breaking the Void Realm.”
Xu Yan’s heart was clear.
Li Xuan looked up to the sky, the Great Wasteland’s aura had thinned a bit, this was related to the separation of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, but it wasn’t impossible to change this.
He couldn’t do it when he was not strong enough.
Now he can do it.
He already knew the Laws of Heaven and Earth and had comprehended some of the Heaven and Earth Dao, so if he wanted to raise the Great Wasteland’s aura to a higher level, it was not impossible to do so, although it was somewhat difficult.
”Since it’s a great wilderness, let’s take advantage of this return to raise the concentration of aura.”
Li Xuan had a decision in his heart.
The stronger the Great Wasteland was, the more he benefited.
”Finally back, to Canglan Island!”
Xu Yan came back from his epiphany and spoke excitedly.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, transformed into a ray of light and flew towards Canglan Island.
Canglan Island, as usual, was calm and peaceful.
Although Xu Yan had left the Great Wilderness, the deterrent still existed, and there were strong people from the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was supported by many strong people, so even if there were occasional disturbances, they would quickly calm down.
The great wilderness of today has long been deeply rooted.
Gradually the name of the inner domain was no longer mentioned.
Especially children born in the last ten years, or teenagers who had only stepped into the martial arts in the last ten years, almost all of them did not know the name of the Inner Region, but only the Great Wasteland.
Moreover, legends about the Great Wasteland were circulating among these teenagers.
There were once Inner Domain martial artists, some who stuck to the Inner Domain martial arts method, and there were also those who switched to the Great Wasteland martial arts method by all means, but no matter what, the Inner Domain had been gradually abandoned, and few people mentioned it anymore.
The Great Wilderness was unified, and a unified order and law was established, and the most prestigious is undoubtedly the Great Wilderness Martial Arts Academy, and many teenage prides want to enter the academy for intensive training.
Nowadays, the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy, has long since not been the original Seven Star Academy, the requirements for recruiting martial arts students have been further elevated, and it is difficult for non-heavenly pride to enter.
And starting this year, the Great Barrens opened a new policy.
All towns and cities in the Great Wasteland have set up academies to popularize education and martial arts.
Moreover, the college levels are clearly delineated.
Enrollment from a child, advancement to a higher ranked academy through an examination, and eventual admission to the Great Desert Martial Arts Academy.
Those who were able to enter the Great Desolate Academy were not one of the top most heavenly prides in the entire Great Desolate.
The martial arts clans from all over the world still existed, but some of the weaker clans had long since experienced a succession crisis.
Since they were all going to cultivate the Great Desolate Martial Dao, how did they need to enter the sect and be subjected to so many constraints?
And in order for the clans to survive, to have specialties that are attractive, the clans are racking their brains and drilling out the Great Wasteland Martial Arts.
For example, certain powerful palms, punches, and so on.
The original deep-rooted sect, with the Inner Domain Martial Dao as a reference, and using the original sect’s gongfu as a basis, quickly drilled down, a gongfu that was more suitable for the Great Desolate Martial Dao.
There were even clans that had defeated one Great Desolate martial artist after another with the techniques drilled out of them, establishing the status of their clans.
As the great sects rolled up, this led to the Great Desolate Martial Dao’s various martial arts, various secret arts, and various fighting arts rapidly accumulating, becoming richer and richer, with more and more martial arts.
Everywhere in the Great Wilderness is rolled, only Canglan Island, as in the past.
In the Great Wilderness, besides the Great Wilderness Academy, the other holy land of martial arts was undoubtedly Cang Lan Island.
However, no one dared to climb to Canglan Island rashly, and only that top-notch existence was qualified to visit Canglan Island.
”Divine Intent Realm, it’s still a bit difficult!”
On Canglan Island, Xu Junhe sighed.
He was already at the Tongxuan Realm Perfection, but he was stuck in front of the Divine Intent Realm, never able to break through.
Although with his strength nowadays, he was also among the topmost in the Great Wasteland, and had mastered martial arts techniques, whether it was sword techniques, palm techniques, or body techniques, all of which far exceeded the rest of the martial artists.
However, without entering the Divine Intent Realm, it was ultimately impossible for one person to suppress the Great Wasteland.
”Divine Intent Realm, it’s indeed a bit difficult!”
Kou Ruozhi sighed along with him.
He was also at the Perfection of the Tongxuan Realm.
”Is the Great Wasteland still safe and sound these days?”
Xu Junhe asked.
”But it’s only been more than ten years, the deterrence is still there, who dares to stir up trouble? Those guys, even if someone wants to do something, they wouldn’t dare to act rashly and would need to weigh themselves.”
Kou Ruozhi said with a small smile.
Xu Junhe nodded.
Those powerful people in the Inner Domain at one time, even if some had some thoughts in their hearts, they didn’t dare to do anything.
The topmost powerhouses all belonged to the Great Wasteland and followed the orders of Canglan Island.
”It’s been over ten years, and I don’t know how the Spirit Realm is doing.”
Kou Ruozhi had a curious look on his face.
The Spirit Domain, gave the Inner Domain an extremely bad feeling, which was one of the reasons why those strong Inner Domainers, willingly stayed in the Inner Domain, did not go to the Spirit Domain.
Truly, going to the Spirit Realm is worse than a pig or a dog!
In that case, it would be better to stay in the Inner Domain and continue to be the high and mighty.
Perhaps, when their lifespan is running out, they will develop a thirst for breakthroughs, even if they have to be pigs and dogs, right?
But, for the time being, those powerful people are not yet at this point.
Besides, the Great Desolate Martial Way gave them hope.
Xu Junhe fell silent, as soon as Xu Yan entered the Spirit Domain, he had not been heard from since, and there was no way to contact him.
The only time of crisis was to crush the Zi Mu Bead to deliver a simple message.
But since no crisis had been encountered, there was no need to crush the Zi Mu Bead.
”With Senior here, naturally nothing will happen.”
Xu Junhe smiled a little and said.
Kou Ruozhi nodded.
The two of them chatted about some of the recent new policies of the Great Wilderness, and after making some deployments, Kou Ruozhi left and headed to the Great Wilderness capital city to assist Guo Rongshan in handling the Great Wilderness dynasty and other affairs.
”The only way to be completely at ease is to break through the Divine Intent Realm.”
Xu Junhe muttered.
It was an unknown when Xu Yan would return, and whether he would return at all.
My son is old enough to want to venture into this vast world, pursuing the martial arts in his heart, and it is unknown when he will be able to return home for a visit.
Once too much time had passed and some people were unable to continue their breakthroughs, when their longevity was imminent, they were afraid that they would have some thoughts.
At this time, the only way to suppress it was to rely on absolutely powerful strength.
The only way to have such strength was to break through the Divine Intent Realm.
As for the Divine Elemental Realm, that was too far away, there was no telling when or how long it would take to break through.
As long as he broke through the Divine Intent Realm, it would be enough to suppress the Great Desolate Invincible.
”Ma’am, you should just spend more time cultivating.”
In the Spirit Fruit Forest on Canglan Island, Xu Junhe looked at his wife with a helpless face.
More than ten years had passed, Mother Xu’s appearance remained the same, but her strength had increased quite a bit, and she had already reached the Perfection of the Innate Realm.
And in these recent years, she had been in the Spirit Fruit Forest, sketching out some formation diagrams, surprisingly pondering over formations.
It seemed as if something had been gained.
”How hard it is to cultivate, I’d better continue to delve into formation diagrams, the Innate Realm can live for a long time, besides, in a few years, I’ll be able to make a breakthrough, what’s the hurry.”
Mother Xu glared at her husband in dissatisfaction.
Xu Junhe had a helpless look on his face, so he could only let her be, and turned to ask, “Has the Lady made any gains from studying formations?”
”Naturally, it’s there, it’s just missing a few things, or else I would have been able to set it up.”
As soon as Mother Xu spoke of formations, she immediately said with a proud look on her face.
Spinning around, he sighed, “I don’t know when Yan’er will be back, and the Red Cat.”
”It should be soon.”
Xu Junhe smiled and opened his mouth.
Mother Xu gave him a blank look, “You’ve been saying this for a few years now.”
Immediately, he sighed again and said, “Yan’er is bent on martial arts and went to the Spirit Domain to make a break for it, where would he come back so quickly, it might take decades or hundreds of years or so.”
Xu Junhe was silent.
The flying boat flew all the way to Canglan Island, and along the way, the Great Wasteland changed greatly.
Every 10,000 miles there is a huge city standing, which belongs to the Great Desert to set up a big city everywhere, a big city, commanding 10,000 miles square.
And for every 100,000 miles, there was another, even more gigantic, great city, commanding ten great cities, each of which was incredibly prosperous.
”The Great Wilderness has changed so much, except for the aura being a bit thinner, in terms of prosperity, it doesn’t lose to the Spirit Domain.”
Xu Yan sighed and said.
The changes in the Great Wasteland would continue on and on, and the entire Great Wasteland was actually not small, it was extremely vast.
The big cities were built on the main land, connected to each other to rule, and there were more wilderness places, where there were few people, and those places, usually, were the places for picking spiritual medicines.
”That’s a field of elixir.”
Meng Shushu said as she looked ahead, at the medicinal fields reclaimed between the mountains.
”This time, when I return, it’s time to impart more knowledge of the Great Wasteland.”
Du Yuying said with a beaming smile.
The Spiritual Domain is ultimately more prosperous than the Great Wasteland, the martial arts are more prosperous, and the method of cultivating spirit medicine is more advanced, this time, it is just right to bring these back to the Great Wasteland.
Cai Ling’er and Yue’er were both a bit surprised.
Xu Yan and the others, they seemed to be from the rumored Inner Domain?
The Inner Region, how could such a demon come out?
His eyes looked towards Li Xuan, and then he instantly realized that, where a high ranking person is located, it is naturally a place of blessed destiny, and it is only normal for demons to come out.
”The inner domain is not small, there are so many big cities, each city, establish a teleportation array, connect to each other, facilitate the movement of people, it will be more prosperous.
”It’s a pity that Senior Brother Fang isn’t here, and that he didn’t ask Senior Brother Fang for some teleportation array disks.”
Xu Yan said with some regret.
It was natural that such a thing as setting up a formation couldn’t trouble Master.
The flying boat transformed into a pale green stream of light and flew towards Canglan Island, overlooking the changes in the Great Wilderness along the way due to the deliberate slowing down of its speed.
In a certain county city, in the newly built subordinate academy of the Great Desolate Martial Dao Academy, the crowd was boisterous, and powerful people gathered, as this county’s heavenly pride gathered, waiting for the examination with excitement.
Bai Yunkong sat at the top, personally visiting this subordinate academy, looking at the clouds of pride that had gathered, he was relieved that there would be a small portion of these prideful people, who would be admitted to the Great Desolate Academy and become a member of the Great Desolate Academy.
The students who come out from the Great Wilderness Academy are the people that the Great Wilderness focuses on cultivating, and are the true cornerstones of the Great Wilderness, bearing the responsibility of maintaining and growing the Great Wilderness.
Suddenly, his eyes glazed over and he was shocked.
In the sky, a light green colored stream of light was shooting past, this stream of light was unusual!
He didn’t move, nodded to the dean of that academy, and took the excuse to leave without startling the rest of the people, his figure instantly rising up into the air, chasing after that stream of light.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Fifty-Eight. Reunion on Canglan Island
As the flying boat shot off like streams of light, Xu Yan looked back and smiled; “An acquaintance has arrived.”
Bai Yunkong, the dean of the Great Desolate Martial Dao Academy, hadn’t changed much in terms of strength over the years, except that the martial way he practiced had been different, neither the Inner Domain Martial Way nor the pure Great Desolate Martial Way.
He was trying to break the shackles of the Inner Domain and break through the Realm of the Lesser Celestials.
Of course, if he were to break through, he wouldn’t be able to call himself a Lesser Celestial, but rather the Pseudo-God Intent Realm would be more apt.
The speed of the flying boat slowed down.
After getting close to the stream of light, Bai Yunkong realized that this was a, well, giant boat that he had never heard of before, with light streaming through its body in a majestic and domineering manner.
It’s intimidating to look at!
In the inner domain, it was absolutely impossible for such a flying boat to exist!
”Could it be from the Spirit Realm?”
Bai Yunkong’s heart sank, but if the Spirit Realm Gate had opened, news would have come through soon enough.
However, there was no news of the opening of the Spirit Realm Gate.
Even if there was a change in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and they didn’t pass the news over, the whistles they had arranged would have passed the news over in the first place.
The flying boat in front of him slowed down, apparently noticing his presence.
At the moment, Bai Yunkong was apprehensive and hesitant.
”Dean Bai, after not seeing you for many years, you seem to have become less bold.”
A familiar voice came.
When Bai Yunkong was startled, he saw a familiar figure on the flying boat in front of him!
Xuyan!
”Xuyan?!”
Bai Yunkong was pleasantly surprised and panicked as he approached the flying boat.
”You’re back?”
Xu Yan said with a smile on his face, “Back for a visit!”
Boarding the flying boat, Bai Yunkong saw Li Xuan and scrambled to bow respectfully.
Li Xuan nodded.
Immediately, he saw familiar people again, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Du Yuying, and Yun Zhanyu, and surprisingly, they were all on the flying boat.
Xie Lingfeng from Sword Honored Cliff was also there.
Bai Yunkong’s eyes hurriedly glanced at the people on the flying boat, there were familiar old friends and strangers.
For example, that beautiful person who was waiting by the side of the senior, who was unrivaled in beauty and somewhat unlike a human woman.
Then, looking at the flying boat under his feet, he was greatly shocked.
What is this? It’s from the Spirit World?
”This is a flying boat, my senior brother refined it, the Spirit Domain doesn’t have this.”
Xu Yan introduced with a smile.
”Shifu?”
Bai Yunkong subconsciously looked toward Meng Chong.
”It’s definitely not me… Master took in a senior brother in the Spirit Realm, and he’s not here.”
Meng Chong rolled his eyes, how could this old man think that the flying boat was refined by himself?
”So it is!”
Bai Yunkong sighed in his heart, a tall person is a tall person.
Even if he went to the Spirit Realm, he would still be a supreme master.
The Spirit Domain did not exist this what flying boat, obviously it was refined by the method taught by the senior people.
When old friends meet, it’s natural to catch up.
Bai Yunkong recounted the changes in the Great Wasteland over the years, and now the Great Wasteland is divided into thirty-six counties, each of which has a huge county city, which is under the jurisdiction of ten prefectural cities, which are in turn under the jurisdiction of a number of counties and towns.
The Great Wilderness was unified, order had been established, the laws were continuing to be perfected, and the martial arts path was constantly developing, and the new martial artists who had stepped into the martial arts path were already all practicing the Great Wilderness martial arts path.
Bai Yunkong was explaining the changes in the Great Wasteland, and Xu Yan and the few others couldn’t help but marvel at how much had changed in just over ten years.
The past decade or so had not been a peaceful one, naturally, with unrest occurring occasionally, all of which had been unleashed by the former stalwarts of the Inner Region Martial Way, as well as certain individuals with ill intentions.
But none were large enough to be quickly suppressed.
Ninety-nine percent of the strongest people in the Inner Domain belonged to the Great Wasteland, and the rest could not turn any waves.
Xu Yan also saw some hidden worries from this, after all, there were many martial artists in the inner domain, once the cultivation of the Great Desolate Martial Dao was hopeless, and the path ahead was cut off, they were bound to give birth to some thoughts.
Especially that group of top Inner Domain martial artists, the Spirit Domain made them feel desperate and unwilling to go and be pigs and dogs, and the Great Desolate Martial Way gave them hope, so they supported the Great Desolate Martial Way.
Once they are unable to break through and their lifespan is approaching, I’m afraid that they will develop some thoughts and create all sorts of mischief.
However, this will not be a problem with his return.
With Xu Yan’s current martial arts perception, it was enough to give these people, pointing out a path of martial arts, even if it was not the orthodox Great Desolate Martial Arts, as long as they could continue to improve.
As for how far they can go, it all depends on their talent and qualifications.
If you are too poorly qualified, you can’t complain.
And to solve these potential threats, one’s own strength was the key, so on this trip back, Xu Yan would instruct his father and the others to raise their strength up enough to suppress the Great Wasteland.
How to subsequently cultivate his inner circle, how to cultivate loyal heavenly pride, none of these needed to concern him, whether it was Grandpa, or his father who knew more than he did.
After Bai Yunkong finished introducing the current state of the Great Wasteland, he asked curiously, “Xu Yan, what is your strength today?”
Xu Yan smiled and said, “Suppressing the Spiritual Domain without an enemy!”
Bai Yunkong was shocked, and then sighed, worthy of being Xu Yan, even if he went to the Spirit Domain, he would be just as invincible across the board.
It’s worthy of being a personal heirloom of a higher power!
”Dean Bai, I’ve met the old ancestor of your Seven Star Academy in the Spiritual Domain.”
Xu Yan laughed joyfully.
”Oh, how is the old ancestor?”
Bai Yunkong directly stopped asking how strong the old ancestor was.
Definitely not as inflamed.
Xu Yan had said that he was invincible in suppressing the Spirit Domain, and the old ancestor was bound to be among the suppressed.
I just don’t know if I’ve offended Xu Yan and been suppressed.
”Alive and well, his quest is no longer the academy, or spreading the martial arts, but finding his destined one!”
Xu Yan said with a sigh and exclamation.
Wu Tiannan, too, is a blessed man.
As a result of a woman stepping into the martial arts path, she rises along the way, crashes at the peak, only to rise again, stabilizing the limit of the Spirit Realm, and as a result, she is guided by her own master, and makes good karma.
This is bound to be someone with extraordinary qi.
”So it is!”
Bai Yunkong nodded, the old ancestor was too distant, there was nothing left to miss.
Now that the Seven Star Academy had become history, it was now the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy.
He, the first generation president of the Great Desolate Martial Arts Academy!
”Dean Bai, your path of martial arts is on the right track, yet not quite right…”
Since he had come across it, Xu Yan also gave some pointers.
With his guidance, it wouldn’t take long for Bai Yunkong to break through the Pseudo-God Intent Realm.
Bai Yunkong was overjoyed, with a face that washed his ears, not daring to miss a single bit, Xu Yan’s pointing was equal to pointing out the way forward for the martial arts path of them, the strongest of the inner domains.
As long as there is a way forward, there is hope!
Although, he was able to let it go and would not have any thoughts about it, certain guys might not.
Of course, so far, no one had been born with anything else in mind; after all, they hadn’t yet felt the despair of having the road ahead cut off.
After Xu Yan gave some pointers, Bai Yunkong came to a realization.
So it is!
He didn’t cultivate the Inner Domain Martial Dao, and what he cultivated wasn’t the Pure Great Desolate Martial Dao, yet he was able to break through and continue to raise his strength and elevate his realm.
The way forward is in sight!
On Canglan Island, as usual, no one was disturbed, and no one dared to come and disturb.
Xu Junhe was cultivating hard to break through the Divine Intent Realm as soon as possible, while Mother Xu was pondering over formations in the Spirit Fruit Forest as usual.
Suddenly!
A stream of light descended.
Xu Junhe’s body moved and appeared in the air over Canglan Island, watching the stream of light descend and was stunned.
What’s this?
”Father, Mother!”
Xu Yan’s figure appeared.
”Yan’er!”
Xu Junhe was overjoyed.
The flying boat landed on Canglan Island’s open space, and as it landed the flying boat continued to shrink.
”Yan’er!”
Xu mother had a look of excitement on her face, pulling Xu Yan’s hand, looking left and right, her baby son was unharmed, and only then did she let out a sigh of relief.
”Greetings, Elder!”
After Xu Junhe’s excitement, he respectfully bowed to Li Xuan.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded.
From the flying boat down, Canglan Island is still the same as before, the spiritual fruit forest is even more luxuriant, the eyes glanced at, Xu mother in the drawing of the formation diagram, slightly surprised.
I didn’t expect Xu Yan’s mother to have some talent for formations.
Reuniting after a long time, naturally joyful, Canglan Island had a big feast, all of which were delicacies made from some spirit fruits and spirit materials.
However, for the crowd in the Spirit Domain, who ate higher level spirit materials, the spirit material food on Canglan Island would have little appeal.
But it’s just about the joy of being together.
”Red Cat!”
Mother Xu happily rubbed the red cat’s fat head and picked it up.
”Yikes, you’re so much heavier, Red Cat!”
Mother Xu was overjoyed, pulling out pills and stuffing them into the red cat.
The red cat that was used to eating high end pills, these lower level pills were somewhat out of its taste, but since it was given by Mother Xu, it could only swallow it in one gulp.
Yue’er looked at the Red Cat with an odd expression on her face, the king of the Spirit Domain Demon Clan, the incomparably powerful Great Demon King, was actually like a well-behaved big fat cat at this moment!
Xu Yan’s mother’s strength wasn’t strong ah, with the strength of the Red Cat, I’m afraid that it couldn’t hold the Red Cat, seeing as how the Red Cat had already collected itself and could allow Xu Mother to hold it.
Li Xuan was not surprised by this, Mother Xu was very pampered to the Red Cat, even more so than Su Lingxiu, when he was on Canglan Island, more than 80% of the pills obtained by the Red Cat were given by Mother Xu.
Literacy is also taught by Xu mother, for Xu mother red cat is also very affectionate.
At the moment, the Red Cat was thinking of a problem, having founded the Demon Clan himself, he seemed to have forgotten about Mother Xu.
”It’s confirmed, this is my Demon Clan’s Honorable Mother, whoever dares to be disrespectful, get dead!”
Red Cat made a decision.
Xu Yan’s mother, is the Demon Clan’s Honorable Mother, if the Demon Clan is in trouble, it’s not reasonable to say that Xu Yan won’t step in, right?
”Meow!”
The red cat squatted in front of Mother Xu, pulling out a spirit fruit out, these were all collected by it in the Spirit Domain, and they were all offered to him, the Great Demon King, by the Demon Clan of Tianling Prefecture.
”These spirit fruits!”
At a glance, Mother Xu knew that these spirit fruits were not comparable to the spirit fruits of the Great Wasteland.
”The red cat knows how to be filial too!”
Mother Xu was overjoyed.
For Xu Yan, as long as his mother was happy, nothing else mattered.
The performance of the red cat was very much recognized, and it was not in vain that his mother had loved him so much in the first place.
On Canglan Island, it was a joyous time, as Xu Yan and the others recounted what they had seen in the Spirit Realm and the affairs of the Spirit Realm.
Du Yuying and cloud indistinct, but also in front of Xu mother to offer attentiveness.
Moon scooted over and moved over as well.
Time rushed by, it had been half a month since he returned to Canglan Island, Guo Rongshan, Kou Ruozhi, and the others, also came to Canglan Island and reunited together while planning the direction of the Great Wilderness.
The spiritual substances brought from the Spirit Domain, as well as the pills that had been refined, also began to be distributed.
On Canglan Island, set up a formation.
He also handed a few array disks, to Guo Rongshan, teaching him how to set up the array in important places.
With a formation disk in hand, setting up a formation was a very simple matter, so it was quickly mastered.
In order to prevent the situation of the array disk being stolen and controlled by someone, these array disks have increased the ability to recognize the owner, once recognized, they will not be stolen and manipulated by someone in turn to manipulate the array.
Before returning to the Great Wasteland, the formation disk that he had gotten Fang Hao to specially refine out now came in handy.
In the Spirit Fruit Forest, Li Xuan took the time to instruct Mother Xu on the arrangement of formations, and after some instruction, Mother Xu actually really mastered formations, and was able to set up the lowest level formations.
Since he had learned to set up the formation, and the treasure weapon needed to set up the formation was not difficult to refine, it was just a matter of spending some more time and consuming some more materials to practice.
Of course, what Mother Xu had mastered was only the most basic formations, but it was enough for her to utilize in the Great Wasteland.
Li Xuan then gave her a formation pamphlet so that Mother Xu could take her time to learn.
On Canglan Island, the aura had become thicker, due to the arrays that had been set up to gather the aura.
Li Xuan even changed the heaven and earth situation of Canglan Island with a single thought, making Canglan Island turn into a spirit gathering treasure land, and from now on, Canglan Island truly became the Great Wilderness’s holy land of martial arts.
Xu Yan began to instruct his parents on cultivation, only that after listening for a while, Mother Xu became distracted and finally said directly, “Yan’er, pass it on to your father, and just have your father tell Mother in the future.”
With that, he ran off to find the red cat.
In this regard, Xu Yan was helpless, but his mother’s temperament was such that it was fine to let her be happy.
Pointing out Xu Junhe’s confusion in martial arts, teaching him the martial arts methods of the Divine Passage Realm, Divine Phase Realm, and Void Breaking Realm.
The Divine Phase Realm and the Void Breaking Realm only needed to memorize the martial arts laws, and with Xu Junhe’s current stage of the realm, it was impossible to comprehend them, and even rote memorization was a bit difficult.
It took a long time to memorize the laws of martial arts.
Xu Yan focused on explaining the methods of the Divine Elemental Realm and the Divine Profound Realm, and the martial arts methods of these two realms were something that Xu Junhe could thoroughly memorize.
After the explanation, Xu Junhe began to break through the Divine Intent Realm.
With a higher grade elixir to aid in cultivation, breaking through the Avatar realm would only be a matter of time, and as for higher martial realms, it wasn’t something to be considered at this stage.
Xu Yan’s idea was simple, wait until he was strong, then instruct his parents to cultivate, or find them higher grade treasures, and naturally, he would be able to continue to make breakthroughs.
A day later, Xu Junhe broke through the Divine Intent Realm and was truly at the top of the Great Desolate.
Guo Rongshan was also breaking through the Tongxuan Realm.
After all, he was older when he first entered the martial arts path, and he had to deal with the political affairs of the Great Wilderness, so his cultivation was eventually wasted for some time.
Kou Ruozhi was the head of the Great Desolate Evergreen Pavilion, naturally instructed by Su Lingxiu, including the rest of the Evergreen Pavilion’s apprentices, who were at the moment being instructed by Su Lingxiu to improve their alchemy skills and refine more pills.
Meng Chong had nothing to do and instructed the rest in martial arts.
With Xu Yan’s return, the strength of the Great Desolate core personnel of this lineage of Canglan Island would all soar dramatically.
Xu Yan began to arrange all sorts of things for the fact that there would be no turmoil in the Great Wasteland after he left, and that even if there was turmoil, Canglan Island would be able to ensure safety and even suppress everything.
He personally came to the Great Desolate Martial Dao Academy and instructed the heartfelt celestials that Xu Junhe and the others had cultivated over the years, bestowing pills and spirit weapons.
At the Great Desolate Martial Dao Academy again, he met with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Pavilion Master and a host of other powerful people, including many of the rest of the powerful people, and one by one, he instructed them on their cultivation and pointed out the way forward to them.
These powerhouses were thrilled and understood Xu Yan’s intentions and deterrence, so they naturally obeyed and continued to sit in the Great Wasteland, enjoying their esteemed position in the Great Wasteland.
As for the Spirit Realm, they were completely dead in the water, so why bother to be pigs and dogs?
Xu Yan could mix well in the Spirit Domain, that was because Xu Yan was bullish and could not be envied!
.
Episode 359. Mysterious Stone House, Hidden Secrets of the Wu Kingdom
The Great Wasteland, because of Xu Yan’s return, its strength was bound to be on a higher level, and with a wide road ahead, after a number of years, the Great Wasteland’s strength was bound to be no less than that of the Spirit Domain.
All the powerful people had confidence in their hearts and were holding their breath.
When the Great Wilderness is strong, we will let the Spirit Domain martial artists know that I, the Great Wilderness, cannot be humiliated!
Du Hou Mansion, Du Yuying returned with Cui’er.
This, after all, was her home, and her father and grandfather, too, loved her.
Marquis King Du was overjoyed, although he had a prominent position in the Great Wasteland, his strength was not top-notch after all, and he relied on Du Yuying’s relationship only.
Now that Du Yuying had returned and brought back treasures, and had brought back the cultivation path that Xu Yan had pointed out, it meant that the status of the Marquis of Du would be completely solidified.
Especially, nowadays, all the powerful people in the Great Desolate basically knew about the relationship between Du Yuying and Xu Yan.
Xu Yan’s mother, was treating her directly as her daughter-in-law.
Everyone was busy now, even Yue’er and Cai Ling’er were curiously walking around the Great Wilderness to see the different customs of this Inner Domain and Spirit Domain.
As for Li Xuan, he walked above the clouds of the Great Wilderness, rattling the Laws of Heaven and Earth and even mobilizing the power of the Heaven and Earth’s Dao at every stop.
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Great Wilderness was enhanced, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth became more active.
Thus changing the status quo of the Great Barren’s thin aura.
In order not to cause some fluctuations, these changes were slowly changing, the aura would not be instantly raised, but slowly raised, and after years and years, the concentration of the aura would not lose out to the Spirit Domain.
”What hard work!”
Li Xuan sighed.
Even with his strength, doing this kind of thing was hard work.
”With the Great Wasteland’s aura elevated, the speed of cultivating to the Avatar Realm will increase, and I’d like to see what aptitudes will be born out of the Great Wasteland martial artists.
”What kind of feedback will come from having more Great Desolate Martial Artists of the Avatar Realm.”
Li Xuan had a look of anticipation on his face.
Of course, with the current momentum of the Great Wilderness, the first Avatar Realm martial artist would probably be Xu Junhe, followed by Kou Ruozhi probably.
The rest of the non-orthodox Great Desolate martial artists might not be able to give birth to divine abilities, and I’m afraid that the ones that were born would be pseudo-divine abilities, which he directly excluded.
”There are still some heavenly prides in the Great Desolate with good potential, and with the aura raised, the chances of a heavenly pride being born in the future will also increase.”
From the south to the north, and then from the north to the east, Li Xuan completed his deployment and sighed in his heart, “This kind of hard work, it’s good to do it once.”
The hard work had always been done by the apprentice, but the apprentice was not strong enough, so he had to do it himself.
The Borderlands, where the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu is located.
That one palace, that stone house, suddenly resounded with mumbled voices.
”Who is changing the momentum of heaven and earth? Who is rattling the laws of heaven and earth, and who is mobilizing the power of the Dao?”
”Who would come here, near this side of the wilderness?”
”Crap, is it an enemy? Is it coming for me?”
”No, I have to hide, yes, hide, no one can find out, absolutely no one can find out, play dead, yes, play dead!”
”As long as I play dead, no one can find me, just do it!”
The murmur died away and swirled into silence.
In the palace of the Wu Kingdom, Emperor Wu, one of the two emperors of the Great Wilderness, made a rare trip back.
Although he only possessed a nominal symbol and did not have real power in the Great Wasteland, after all, he was one of the Great Wasteland’s two emperors, with an esteemed position, and the Great Wasteland Cabinet needed to honor him as one of the two emperors under the rules.
And Guo Rongshan was in charge of the cabinet, for both Emperor Wu and Emperor Qi, they never exceeded the etiquette, which also made no one dare to put forward the remarks of deposing the two emperors.
Wu Huang heart to Guo Rongshan, is very good, the status is so respected, in the Great Wasteland is almost a word, no one will be disobedient, and do not dare to disobey.
Those strong men, especially the Great Desolate Provider strong men, all of them only listened to Guo Rongshan’s orders.
Even so, Guo Rongshan still maintained a respectful attitude towards him and the Emperor of Qi, without arrogance and without impatience, quite like the style of a great virtue and sage.
Regardless of whether Guo Rongshan was trying to fulfill the name of great virtue or for whatever reason, in short, Emperor Wu was very satisfied with this.
Of course, he, along with Emperor Qi, would never really pose as the Great Desolate Two Emperors in front of Guo Rongshan.
More time was devoted to martial arts cultivation.
Nowadays, the Emperor of Wu had already managed to break through the Tongxuan Realm, and after his strength had been stabilized, he came back to his homeland in the Kingdom of Wu for a trip.
With a leisurely pace, holding his head high, the complacent Emperor Wu walked into this palace and entered this stone house.
”Me, becoming a martial artist, surprise?”
Emperor Wu laughed openly.
”You have been reluctant to pass on the martial arts, and have put it off under the guise of various excuses, but now that I have become a martial artist and am very strong, what are your thoughts?”
The stone house was silent, and the mysterious voice did not appear.
Emperor Wu frowned and spoke in a deep voice, “Come out, are you dead or not?”
But, there was no answer from the stone house for a long time.
Wu Huang was a bit depressed in his heart, he had come to show off and stimulate that mysterious voice, but it was gone?
”No, this mysterious voice, which has always existed, why is it suddenly gone? Could it be that it’s really dead?”
Emperor Wu was puzzled.
The small stone house, with that mysterious voice, is the most confidential thing in the royal family of the Kingdom of Wu, and only the contemporary Emperor of Wu knows this secret.
”Do you find it unbelievable and are afraid of being ridiculed by me, so you don’t say anything? You came out, don’t you want to know how I became a martial artist?”
Unwilling to do so, Emperor Wu continued to speak.
However, no matter what he said or how much he stimulated the other party, the stone room was silent without a single response.
”Really disappeared?”
Emperor Wu frowned as he walked out of the stone house with a puzzled look on his face.
”Never mind, this thing doesn’t know what’s going on.”
Shaking his head, the purpose of showing off was not achieved, and there was some regret in his heart, but it wasn’t anything too pressing.
After spending a few days in the Wu Kingdom’s homeland, Emperor Wu returned to the Great Wasteland City.
As soon as he had returned, he had learned of Xu Yan’s return from the Spirit Realm, and it seemed that he had given those offerings the chance to bestow divine pills and spiritual objects.
”Although I am one of the Great Desolate Two Emperors, with an esteemed position, such treasures are difficult to obtain…”
Emperor Wu sighed.
Opening his mouth to ask Guo Rongshan for the treasures needed for martial arts cultivation?
If Guo Rongshan was dissatisfied and felt that his appetite had grown, and alienated and isolated him, would he not be in a difficult position?
Emperor Wu was saddened in his heart.
He knew that the only way for him to press down on Emperor Qi was to obtain precious treasures.
”Swap, I can swap!”
Emperor Wu’s eyes suddenly lit up as if he had thought of something.
Spinning around, he hesitated again, ”That high person, having spent some time in the Border Wilderness, could he not know the mysterious sound of that small stone house?
”The High One left the Borderlands and went to the Spirit Realm, and now that the voice has disappeared, is it related to that?”
Emperor Wu got tangled up.
He thought to himself that the valuable thing to exchange was the mysterious stone house.
But what if the Higher Power had already known of the existence of the Stone House?
For a moment, Emperor Wu was torn, never able to make a decision, and his entire body became agitated.
”Wu kid, come and fight!”
Emperor Qi’s open-mouthed voice came out.
The two emperors of the Great Wasteland, must be divided into a who is strong and who is weak, the two idle began to compete with each other, but no one was able to gain the upper hand.
”No time!”
Emperor Wu was upset and refused with a single bite.
”You’re scared, aren’t you? I’m stronger than you, come and get your ass kicked by me!”
Emperor Qi, however, was unforgiving.
”Hehe, Qi old man, if it weren’t for Lord Guo giving you a small meal in consideration of being a ruler and a minister with you, could you have fought me to a draw?”
Emperor Wu sneered.
Since Emperor Qi had to have a fight, let’s have a fight, just to vent his irritation.
”That, too, I gained by my ability!”
Emperor Qi said proudly.
The two emperors of the Great Wilderness, started a duel in the square of the palace, which was commonplace for all the guards in the palace.
As a result, after some fighting, Emperor Wu was defeated!
The nose was bruised and swollen, and he had a confused look on his face.
”Old man Qi, you… how could you possibly!”
Emperor Wu had an incredulous look on his face.
Emperor Qi was smug, holding his head high, ”I, who have a close relationship with Xu Yan, this time, I have obtained Xu Yan’s guidance, and I have obtained a gift of treasures, so how can you be my opponent?
”From now on, I am the head of the two Great Desolate Emperors!”
Emperor Qi was very proud of himself, he felt that the most correct thing he had done was to let Xu Yan enter the harem to look at beautiful women in the first place.
It was said that Xu Yan was sharpening his mind.
As for why he went to the harem to sharpen his mind, one could only say that demons always acted differently.
It is because of this layer of relationship within, Xu Yan this time returned, Qi Emperor cheeky to see, catching up on old times when boasted Xu Yan when he was in his harem state of mind pure, not for the beauty of the confusing things.
The purpose is to come and ask for favors.
After gaining pointers from Xu Yan and gaining benefits, his strength increased, and Emperor Qi came to beat up Emperor Wu.
”Haha, I am the First Emperor of the Great Desolate, how can you compare to me?”
Emperor Qi went away in triumph.
Wu Huang’s entire body was not good, and finally clenched his teeth and decided, to go to a high level person to obtain benefits!
Must get the field back!
Li Xuan had been busy for most of the month and finally returned to Canglan Island, sitting on a chair and continuing to compile his martial arts career.
The Avatar Martial Code continues to be compiled.
The subsequent cultivation of martial arts continues to be perfected.
It was getting closer and closer to the time when the Divine Bridge would open, which meant that the time to leave was almost here.
With this departure, I don’t know when and how long it will be before I return to the Great Wasteland again.
Everything had been arranged, the development of the Great Wasteland was on the right track, and there would be no problems with security, so Xu Yan could break into the world without any worries.
Colorful Spirit and Yue’er had both returned as well.
”It’s almost time to go back to the Spirit Realm.”
Cloud indistinctly looked at the grass and trees on Canglan Island with a somewhat reluctant look.
The Red Cat was lying beside Mother Xu in the Spirit Fruit Forest, watching her tinkering with the formation diagrams as she continued to teach him literacy and other knowledge.
I don’t know how long it will be before I return from this farewell.
On this day, unexpectedly, an unexpected person came to ask for an audience.
Wu Huang!
He hadn’t come to seek an audience with Xu Yan or Meng Chong and the others, but rather, he had come to seek an audience with Li Xuan, a high ranking person.
”Elder, shall I go and refuse his request for an audience?”
Xu Junhe asked.
”Let him come over.”
Li Xuan pondered for a moment and decided to let Emperor Wu come over, what was the reason for him to see him.
The reason why he met Emperor Wu was that Li Xuan thought of the Tai Cang Book, which was found in Emperor Wu’s royal treasure.
It’s kind of some karma.
Wu Huang nervously and excitedly followed behind Xu Junhe and arrived in front of the tall man.
With a plop, he fell to the ground in obeisance.
”Greetings to the Higher Power!”
Emperor Wu respectfully bowed down.
”Rise, and what is the purpose of your request to see me?”
Li Xuan said flatly.
Emperor Wu raised his head and looked at Xu Junhe next to him with a somewhat hesitant look.
The corners of Xu Junhe’s mouth twitched, could this Emperor Wu have come to complain? Is he even afraid that he’ll hear it?
After bowing to Li Xuan, Xu Junhe turned to leave.
Li Xuan smiled a little and said, “Tell me, what is so secretive?”
”Back to the words of the Higher Power, there is a hidden place in my Wu Kingdom’s palace, a small stone house, very peculiar, with mysterious sounds inside…”
Wu Huang did not hesitate and told the hidden secret of the small stone house.
Li Xuan at first did not care, has been listening with a smile on his face, seems to be for this hidden secret does not think, but also seems to have long known the general.
In reality, his heart was unsettled.
Little stone houses, mysterious voices?
The border wilderness is surprisingly hiding such a mysterious place, and I’m afraid it involves the secrets of Tai Cang!
”Is the appearance of the Book of Tai Cang in the Wu Kingdom’s collection related to this mysterious voice? Could it be that he is the owner of the Tai Cang Book?”
Thinking so, Li Xuan’s heart tightened.
The strength of the Master of the Tai Cang Book was bound to be extremely powerful.
But from what Emperor Wu had told him, that mysterious voice, it seemed, was unable to leave the stone house, nor did it possess the power to attack.
It seems to be bound, even in a sealed state.
”…It’s just that the voice, lately, seems to have disappeared, and I don’t see a response no matter how I call.”
Emperor Wu finished apprehensively, while quietly observing the tall man’s expression.
The tall man sat there with a calm expression, always smiling, not surprised, not surprised, as if he had known it all along.
”True enough! A high person is aware of this, how can the hidden secrets of the borderland be hidden from a high person.”
Wu Huang was a little frustrated in his heart.
”Since it is a hidden secret of your Wu Kingdom, keep it well, and there is no need to speak of it to anyone.”
Li Xuan waited for him to finish and smiled.
”Yes, Higher Power, the late generation understands!”
Wu Huang was disheveled in his heart, the high person really knew these so-called hidden secrets, which was telling him that since it was an ancestral hidden secret, he should not spread it out.
It also saw through him that the outward secrecy was to gain favor.
In this instant, Emperor Wu was a little ashamed and regretted this decision of his, leaving a bad impression on the Higher Power!
”Take it and practice!”
Li Xuan raised his hand and a pamphlet and a bottle of pills landed in front of Emperor Wu.
The pamphlet was naturally a martial arts method, a very simple martial arts method, but for martial artists like Wu Huang, it was extremely powerful, and once successfully practiced, their strength would inevitably skyrocket in the same realm.
The pills were also aids to cultivation and were not of low grade, enough for Emperor Wu’s cultivation needs.
Wu Huang’s qualifications, it can not be said that it is not poor, but it can not be said that it is not much better, unlike Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi, with this martial arts method and pills, it is also far from being able to catch up with Xu Junhe and Kou Ruozhi several people.
”Thank you, Mr. High and Mighty! Thank you!”
Emperor Wu was ecstatic.
Eyes are moist, high people are high people, chest of heaven and earth is big, do not care about their own this little heart, but instead satisfy their own this little heart.
Receiving the pamphlet and the elixir, Wu Huang respectfully kowtowed and saluted, “My juniors will definitely remember the teachings of the masters, and will guard the hidden secrets to the death, and will definitely not divulge the slightest bit!”
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded, satisfied with his attitude.
After this incident, it was believed that Emperor Wu would not mention the matter of the mysterious stone house to anyone else.
As for killing and exterminating, Li Xuan did not care to do such a thing for such a hidden secret, not to mention that with Emperor Wu guarding it, the Mysterious Stone House was even less likely to be discovered by outsiders who could find out what was hidden in it.
.
Episode 360. Back to the Spirit Realm, Fang Hao breaks through
Emperor Wu left satisfied and full of fighting spirit, deciding to cultivate hard for a while and then settle the score with Emperor Qi.
”Old man Qi, wait for me!”
Emperor Wu left with a fighting spirit.
Xu Junhe looked puzzled, what was with this Emperor Wu’s fighting spirit?
Did Senpai say anything encouraging to him?
Li Xuan looked at the Tai Cang book in his hand and couldn’t help but ponder.
The voice in the mysterious little stone hut, was it the Master of the Tai Cang Book or not?
Is there any danger in going to the little stone house by yourself?
The owner of the Tai Cang Book was bound to be stronger than him at this stage.
”The voice has disappeared, is he completely dead? Or did it deliberately not see Emperor Wu? According to what Emperor Wu said, the voice should have been bound without freedom.
”Since this is the case, there is no danger, go and have a look, perhaps you can understand the secrets of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.”
Li Xuan had a decision to make.
The figure instantly disappeared in place, and in the next moment, he had already arrived at the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu and looked towards that one palace.
”Nothing out of the ordinary!”
Li Xuan frowned, he didn’t find any abnormalities, the laws of heaven and earth were normal, the Dao of heaven and earth were normal, there was no existence of seals or traces that bound a strong person to exist.
”Has it disappeared, or can’t I even detect the end with my current strength?”
Li Xuan fell into deep thought.
What Emperor Wu had said, the owner of that voice, seemed to be unable to detect the situation outside the small stone house.
”Get in there!”
Li Xuan made a decision.
A figure walked out from within him and entered the palace.
Shenwu True Body!
This was the first time he had utilized his Divine Martial True Body, and even if there was a danger in the small stone house that knocked out the Divine Martial True Body, it wouldn’t affect him in the slightest.
The aura of the Divine Martial True Body had made changes and was completely different from Li Xuan’s, which would prevent the opponent from tracking down his original body through the Divine Martial True Body.
The caution that is due is still needed!
Li Xuan’s breath was not visible, just like an ordinary person, sitting in a certain restaurant in the capital city of the Kingdom of Wu.
The Divine Martial True Body had entered the palace silently and met the small, ancient stone house.
Without hesitation, he walked right in.
After entering the small stone house, Li Xuan spoke, “Come out and meet me.”
There was silence and not the slightest response.
Seeing this, Li Xuan didn’t hide anymore, his Divine Martial True Body aura revealing itself as his gaze looked towards the small stone house, wanting to see through its hidden secrets.
The small stone house was just built of ordinary stones, ordinary, as if the breath was slightly stronger, the small stone house would turn into pieces and dissipate.
”There’s something unusual about the little stone house.”
Li Xuan quickly noticed something unusual.
The small stone house was indeed ordinary, but these stones, at one time, had the power of the Dao lingering around them.
It was only now that the power of the Dao had dissipated that the small stone house seemed ordinary.
If it was any other strong person, I’m afraid that they wouldn’t be able to discover this end, but they couldn’t hide it from Li Xuan.
With regards to the Tai Cang Dao Rules, although he hadn’t completely memorized and mastered them, he had memorized half of them and was more than familiar with the power of the Tai Cang Dao Rules.
”Nearly imperceptible traces of the Dao having existed, this indicates that the Dao disappeared not long ago, and was deliberately hidden, if the Dao had disappeared a long time ago, there would be no traces remaining.”
Li Xuan quickly made a judgment.
If the Dao Force of the small stone house had disappeared a long time ago, there would definitely be no traces left behind, and even if he was more familiar with the Dao Force, he would not be able to detect any clues.
”It was only when I mobilized the Great Wilderness Heaven and Earth Laws and raised the Great Wilderness Aura that these Dao forces disappeared, which means that the other party sensed that the Heaven and Earth Laws had been artificially rattled, which is why they went into hiding.”
Li Xuan’s heart was clear.
Emperor Wu came to see the other party and got no response, the other party was hiding.
”Why hide and not see anyone, I have no malice, I just have nothing to do, I’m just looking for you to talk to, you’ve been here for such a long time, aren’t you lonely?
”I have long known that you are here, today on a whim, looking for you to talk only, why hide from people?”
Li Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.
In the little stone house, there was no echo.
Li Xuan didn’t think so and sighed, “That’s just it, if you don’t see it, then don’t see it, I’ll come back to catch up with you when I have time.”
When he finished speaking, there was still no response from the small stone hut, so Li Xuan turned around and left, disappearing in an instant.
When the Divine Martial True Body returned, Li Xuan pondered for a moment before turning to leave.
He was certain that the presence in the small stone hut, even if it was the Master of the Tai Cang Book, was not a threat, and was, by and large, bound.
It was just that, with his current strength, he was not yet able to discover where the other party was.
”If it’s really the master of the Cang Book, and such strength is bound, the water is a bit deep, with my current strength, it’s better to be cautious.”
The Master of the Tai Cang Book might not be able to threaten him because he was bound, but what about the powerful person who bound the Master of the Tai Cang Book, he would inevitably appear once he noticed.
Even if it was only by plotting and scheming that the master of the Tai Cang Book was bound to be extremely strong, I am afraid that he might not be able to defeat him with his own strength at the moment.
Moreover, the one in the small stone hut might not be the Master of the Tai Cang Book, it might be an existence that had been sealed by the Master of the Tai Cang Book.
If that’s the case, it’s even scarier.
”When I thoroughly comprehend the Book of Tai Cang and master the Origin Dao of Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, I should be able to see the other side, right?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Still not strong enough.
”Only by transcending heaven and earth do we truly have the strength to face it!”
Li Xuan took a deep breath, some pressure hidden in his heart.
It’s not really invincible after all.
This small stone house in the Wu Palace, Li Xuan made a note that this was the place where he could learn the secrets of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
He would make another trip when his strength further increased or after he had comprehended the Tai Cang Book.
The small stone house was silent, there was no abnormality, and that mysterious voice did not appear, it seemed that even Li Xuan had come here without knowing it.
Canglan Island.
When Li Xuan returned from the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu, he divided more of his time and devoted it to comprehending the Dao rules of the Book of Tai Cang, striving to thoroughly memorize all of them at an early date.
Of course, the Divine Principle Martial Canon and the Fifth Gate Martial Dao’s Law were also taking the time to ponder over them.
The martial dao above the Void Breaking Realm, the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body subsequent martial dao method, was also in the process of being perfected.
”Xu Yan is in the Avatar Realm and has realized the Void-breaking Realm martial arts method, the martial arts method above the Void-breaking Realm should also be compiled as soon as possible and take the time to pass it on to him.”
Li Xuan mused, the direction of his cultivation after the Void Breaking Realm, he had already determined, he was only waiting to perfect the martial theory, the framework of the martial method.
”It’s almost time for Fang Hao to break through, right?”
Li Xuan mused, less than a month had passed since the opening of the divine bridge.
Xu Yan returned from the outside and accompanied his parents, everything in the Great Wasteland had been arranged by him, and there would be no problems with his parents’ safety.
I don’t know how long it will be before I return from this farewell.
”Yan’er has grown up, and it’s time to go his own way.”
Mother Xu said dotingly.
”Don’t worry Mother, Canglan Island is also very safe, the formations are very interesting, Mother is spending her thoughts on the formations, striving to be able to set up that whatever teleportation formation soon.”
Xu’s mother didn’t feel much sadness at the parting, she already knew that Xu Yan would be venturing into a wider world.
”Mother doesn’t ask for much, Yan’er walks outside, just pay attention to safety.”
Xu Yan nodded his head, “Mother don’t worry, I’m very experienced, I won’t be in danger, I have my master as my backer, even if there are old men, they can’t threaten me.”
Mother Xu nodded.
There were only ten days left before the Divine Bridge opened.
Xu Yan had left a large amount of cultivation resources for his parents, as well as two flying boats, and Divine Elemental Incarnations.
Without a sound, Li Xuan had turned the divine essence incarnations that he had left for Xu Junhe and the others into divine power jade talismans with the power to break the Void Realm.
With this jade talisman in place, even if an Immortal Heavenly Father descended, it would ensure safety.
”Red Cat, the next time you come back, you might not be able to hold you!”
Mother Xu rubbed the red cat’s fat head with some reluctance.
”Meow!”
The red cat’s paw waved and a line appeared.
”Hold it, definitely hold it!”
Mother Xu happily rubbed its head again.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat rose into the air and disappeared into the sky as a stream of light.
The land of the Cangbei, where the Gate of the Spirit Realm is located.
The barrier with the Spirit Domain had been reinforced by Li Xuan, and even an Immortal Heavenly Father would find it difficult to cross over.
Xu Yan and the others, looked back towards the Great Wasteland, this time, I don’t know when I will be able to return to my homeland.
”The road of martial arts is long, the road you have to walk is still too long, to have the company of fellow travelers to the end is a blessing in life, the truly strong is lonely, because invincibility is always lonely.”
Li Xuan spoke blandly.
”Yes, Master!”
When the disciples heard this, their hearts were shaken and they panicked and respectfully said.
”So it turns out that when Master first secluded himself in the border wilderness, it was because of the loneliness of being invincible, ah, there wasn’t any more companions, because Master was too strong.
”Invincibility is always lonely, Master has been lonely for too long, and it was only after being quiet that he took me on as a disciple, only then did he re-enter the world to get away!”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart, and at the same time, it dawned on him that when Master had first secluded himself in the small mountain village, when he had first accepted to find himself as a disciple, it was all because he had been lonely for too long.
Quietly, he felt that it was fate to meet with himself, which is why he accepted himself as a disciple, and only then did he step out of the small mountain village and enter the world.
In front of the flying boat, the void broke open and once again penetrated into the void, Xu Yan, Meng Chong and Su Lingxiu, all panicked and once again concentrated on the subtleties of breaking the void.
In the Rainbow State, a group of heavenly prides and top powerhouses of the Spirit Domain gathered.
Wu Tiannan looked out over the blue sea, his eyes filled with anticipation, was the person he was looking for on the other side of the Divine Bridge?
Fang Hao and Yue Changming had also arrived in the Hongzhou, now that the big situation in the Spirit Domain had been decided, even if the powerhouses on the other side of the Divine Bridge arrived, they couldn’t change it.
Everything was based on strength, and his own master’s strength was invincible.
”The other side of the Divine Bridge, what is it?”
Fang Hao spoke curiously.
Xie Tian Heng and his wife, Fu Yun, walked over, and Fu Yun spoke; “The other side of the Divine Bridge is the Divine Realm, and according to the canonical records, it is close to the central region of the heavens and the earth, while the specific information is unknown.”
God’s Domain!
”To what power does Cloud Sky Bihai City belong in the Divine Realm?”
Fang Hao asked curiously.
The transcendent spirit sects in the Spirit Domain were all subordinate to a certain sect in the Divine Domain and thus were able to dominate the Spirit Domain, searching for and cultivating Spirit Body Heavenly Pride, which was also for the purpose of being cultivated by the upper subordinate sects.
These hidden secrets were already known to them, the strongest of them all.
”I’m not too sure, my Cloud Sky Bihai City and the Sea Spirit Clan, both belong to the same Upper Clan, this is only known by my father, and the Sea Spirit Clan Chief.”
Fu Yun shook his head and said.
Fang Hao didn’t continue to ask, instead, his body moved towards the blue sea, he was going to make a breakthrough.
Moon Changming followed closely.
Somewhere in the blue sea, a big formation was set up, Fang Hao took a deep breath, the great power of heaven and earth gathered, and the blue sea rolled up shocking waves, today he was going to break through.
”Is that Fang Hao?”
”What’s he doing, is it a breakthrough?”
”How strong will Fang Hao be after the breakthrough?”
The three of them, the Thousand Martial Hall Master, the Royal Spirit Mansion Master, and the Thundercloud Manor Master, gazed at a certain place in the astounding rolling turquoise sea.
Nowadays, they, no longer had any other thoughts, after all, Fang Hao’s master, was a terrifyingly powerful person, even if it was the Upper Sect they belonged to, they were afraid that they couldn’t afford to offend.
Since this is the case, then we can only befriend and resolve the grudge.
The waves rolled, the great powers of heaven and earth converged, the power of the Laws converged, and above the dome of the sky, it was as if subtle graphic patterns were converging.
Fang Hao sat on his knees, the power of heaven and earth entering his body, the heaven and earth strange pattern in the midst of condensation, the first one condensed out, emitting a glittering light, with a divine power.
This one Qi pattern was different from the previous ones, as if it was a Law Qi pattern, a prototype of the Laws of Qi Sect Martial Dao.
”The Martial Dao that Eldest Brother and the others cultivate, breaking through the Avatar Realm is the self-generation of the Avatar, and the Avatar is the Law of the Martial Artist, and this Qi Pattern of mine, like the Avatar, belongs to the Law of the Qi Sect Martial Dao.
”It’s the Divine Power Strange Pattern!”
Fang Hao’s heart was clear, now that he had made a breakthrough, what he was condensing was the divine ability strange pattern.
The Divine Power Strange Patterns were condensed, and when one performed the Heaven and Earth Strange Gate’s Bureau, it was like a Divine Power, with the subtlety of a Divine Power!
As the divine ability strange pattern continued to condense, the second divine ability strange pattern condensed.
One Avatar Stripe could perform one Heaven and Earth Strange Situation possessing the marvel of Avatar, while two Avatar Stripes could perform two Heaven and Earth Strange Situations possessing the power of Avatar.
The breakthrough continued, and the Divine Principle Strange Patterns continued to condense in the midst of it.
The Bihai Jieyuan is the greatest evil place in the Bihai, and it is also the place where divine objects are born.
However, due to the fact that it was too dangerous, no one had dared to go deeper into the Absolute Abyss so far.
And no one who went deeper into the abyss returned alive.
Even Xu Yan’s divine essence incarnation at the time had failed to enter the depths of the Absolute Abyss, failing to understand it.
At this moment, at the bottom of the Absolute Abyss, a flash of blood light surged out.
This smear of bloody light was emerging from a gray cave.
Sky Grotto!
The blood light continued to emerge, and the gray sky cave, turned into a light blood color, looking around, one could see that the sky cave was filled with blood waves, as if it was boiling with blood bubbles.
Boom!
The water of the blue sea, isolated from the Heavenly Cave, while the waves of blood rolled in the Heavenly Cave, as if boiling, and the blood light continued to emerge, growing stronger and stronger.
At a certain moment, a figure emerged from the waves of blood.
Although these figures were no different from human beings, their skin was blood red, as if it was soaked in blood, and the breath on their bodies had a bloodthirsty meaning.
If there were people who were familiar with them, the faces of these people would emerge, exactly the same as the strong people who had once entered the Bihai Jieyuan to explore, but there was no trace of them anymore.
These people had light red eyes, and at this moment, they all looked up beyond the Heavenly Cave to the waves of the blue sea, as if they were waiting for the right moment.
Pfft!
In the midst of the blood waves of the Heavenly Cave, waves suddenly surged up, and these people had formed a circle, respectfully looking towards the place where the waves surged up.
A head popped up.
Long blood-red hair, miserable white face, a blood-colored thin line on the brow, eyes as scarlet as blood, and a long scarlet sword in his hand.
The slender figure emerged from the blood wave and stood on top of it, looking up beyond the Sky Cave with a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.
.
Episode 361. The Divine Bridge collapses, the Heavenly Father falls.
No one knew that underneath the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss was a Heavenly Cave, and in the Heavenly Cave where the waves of blood rolled, a figure stood, silently gazing beyond the Heavenly Cave.
Looking out to the vast blue sea, as if waiting for something.
The blood-haired man stood with his sword, the blood-sickness aura lingering around him, and the scarlet long sword, with hidden blade light surging out, as if it was building up momentum, ready to explode into a powerful strike.
”The time has come, it’s time for the Spirit Realm to be returned to my Underworld, the hunting ground that belongs to my 762 Blood Disciples, are the Blood Slaves ready?”
The seven-sixty-two blood disciple spoke coldly.
”Master, we are ready to let the blood light reflect the Spirit Realm!”
That one figure, with eyes revealing a frenzied color roared!
”Very well! The long years of scheming, the long hours of waiting, it’s finally time to reap the rewards.”
The seven-twenty-six bloodthirsty disciple flashed a smile.
”When I occupy the Spirit Domain, when I make a blood sacrifice to the Spirit Domain, I, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple, will be promoted to a Blood Son!”
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s eyes showed a look of yearning.
The Blood Sons of the Underworld Prison had an esteemed status and were more than capable of obtaining a true transmission, and any of the Blood Sons were extremely powerful.
”The Divine Bridge spans above the Absolute Abyss and connects to the Divine Realm, it is a bridge to the Divine Realm, once it collapses, it can never be repaired and opened in a short period of time.
”What’s more, the Divine Realm will also see a great war, especially in the Qing Hua Realm where the Divine Bridge is located, and the turmoil is going to start.
”The Spirit Domain will be the Blood Domain from now on!”
The seven twenty-six blood disciples’ eyes were agitated, and they couldn’t take their eyes off of each other, staring deathly above the Heavenly Cave and above the Blue Sea Jade Abyss, waiting for the Divine Bridge to open.
When the Divine Bridge appeared, that was when he struck, collapsing the Divine Bridge in one fell swoop and severing the connection between the Spirit Realm and the Divine Realm!
Without the Divine Realm powerhouses coming to his aid, the District Spirit Realm was still not his hunting ground?
From now on, the Spirit Domain would turn into the Blood Domain, and by the time the Divine Domain powerhouses came to his aid, he would have long since retreated into the Heavenly Cave, and it would be difficult for the Spirit Domain to recover, and there would be a huge weakness in this part of the heavens and earth.
He, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple, would make a great achievement and be promoted to the position of Blood Son in one fell swoop, obtaining a stronger inheritance and a significant increase in strength!
The future looks bright!
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were excited inwardly, envisioning the scenery and glory when they were promoted to Blood Sons.
The blue sea shock waves had subsided, and Fang Hao completed his breakthrough, condensing five divine ability strange patterns.
Fang Hao was excited, a thought, the heaven and earth strange door was laid, the blue sea waves were flat, but dark surges lurked, at a certain moment, a huge vortex surfaced, instantly as if it could devour everything and wear out everything!
The Avatar Strange Patterns shone with radiance, making this Heavenly and Earthly Strange Sect, with the power of the Avatar.
”This can be called a Qi Men divine power!”
Fang Hao waved his hand and pressed, and everything returned to peace, moving his body to return to Hongzhou, waiting for the divine bridge to open.
When Yue Changming saw this scene, he couldn’t help but sigh, from now on, Fang Hao no longer needed him to shelter him, once he encountered a strong enemy, instead, he needed Fang Hao to take care of him.
In fact, Fang Hao’s strength had long exceeded him.
Only now, after the breakthrough, it was as if there was a world of difference in each other’s strength.
”The only way to close the power gap is to break through the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honors.”
Yue Changming said in his heart.
The Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father wasn’t too far away for him, and after arriving on the other side of the divine bridge, he might be able to proceed with a breakthrough.
However, Yue Changming knew that even if he broke through the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honors, he wouldn’t be Fang Hao’s opponent, it was just that the difference in strength between the two wasn’t so great.
In the Rainbow State, the powerful and the heavenly prides gathered, and everyone was secretly excited, especially the various heavenly prides, who were filled with anticipation.
On the other side of the Divine Bridge, what kind of holy place of cultivation is it?
However, the strong men were waiting for that one flying boat to appear.
In the Jade State, the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat appeared without stopping and headed towards the Rainbow State.
”Your disciple, Fang Hao, condensed the Divine Avatar Strange Patterns, and you obtained the Innate Divine Avatar Strange Patterns.”
Fang Hao broke through.
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the innate divine ability strange pattern existed as if it was a dao pattern.
”The cultivation direction of the Qi Sect Martial Dao has already been determined, and the next realm breakthrough will be to continue condensing the Qi patterns, which will gradually metamorphose towards the patterns of the Dao.”
Li Xuan thought silently.
With five Divine Avatar Strange Patterns, one could execute five Heaven and Earth Strange Sect Divine Avatars.
The realm above the Void Breaking Realm, he had already made it up and was in the process of further refining it.
The flying boat turned into streams of light and flew towards the Rainbow State, Xu Yan and the others were all enlightening themselves on their own martial dao, not stopping for a moment.
So did the colorful spirit.
Li Xuan appeared to be old and relaxed, but in reality, he was in the middle of racking his brain for the great cause of martial arts, and he was also very busy.
Three days before the opening of the Divine Bridge, a stream of light descended from the sky as the Evergreen Pavilion descended.
Fang Hao came to the flying boat to salute his master and meet with his senior brothers and sisters, Xie Tian Heng and his wife naturally came as well, and the Evergreen Pavilion was a happy place.
Wu Tian Nan and Xin Meng Rou, both came to pay their respects to their seniors.
Even Fu Tianhai, who had borrowed his daughter’s layer of relationship, came to the Evergreen Pavilion to pay his respects to the seniors and get close to Xu Yan’s few people.
During that time, they naturally talked about the other side of the divine bridge, and Xu Yan and the others were still very curious about the other side of the divine bridge.
”The Divine Realm is vast and boundless, rumored to be divided into thirty-six realms, each of which is no smaller than the Spirit Realm, and the one that the Divine Bridge connects to is the Qing Hua Realm…”
Fu Tianhai, as the Lord of Yun Tian Bihai City, his understanding of the Divine Realm was naturally not something that Fu Yun could compare to, grasping the true hidden secrets of the Transcendent Spirit Sect.
Since the Divine Realm was being talked about, and since the opening of the Divine Bridge was imminent, Xu Yan and the others would all be heading to the Divine Realm as well, since this was the case, there was no need to hide these so-called hidden secrets.
Explaining it at this moment could instead enhance the friendship with Xu Yan’s few people.
Moreover, his own grandson Xie Lingfeng and Xu Yan, already had a deep friendship, already had such a layer of origin in.
As Fu Tianhai explained, Xu Yan’s few people drifted off, finally having a general understanding of the Divine Realm.
The thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, each realm was not smaller than the Spiritual Realm, and the strength of each realm was different, and the one connected to the Divine Bridge was one of the thirty-six realms, the Qing Hua Realm.
The upper Divine Realm forces of the Thousand Martial Hall, Thundercloud Villa, and Imperial Spirit Mansion were all from the Qing Hua Realm.
The Thousand Martial Hall belonged to, was the Celestial Martial Sect of the Qing Hua Realm.
The Thundercloud Villa belonged to, was the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect of the Qing Hua Realm.
The Royal Spirit Mansion belonged to the Qing Hua Realm’s Great Yue Country.
”Our Yun Tian Bihai City, the upper clan to which it belongs to is not in the Qinghua Realm, but rather the Yun Tian Island in the Bihai Realm, where the Sea Spirit Race also exists… The upper belonging of the Great Zhou Kingdom seems to be a dynasty that is solely in charge of a realm in the Divine Realm.
”The Great Zhou Kingdom’s upper genus, in terms of strength and status, is a bit more powerful than the Thousand Martial Hall and their upper sects.
”As for the Too indistinct Sect, the sect in the Divine Realm, also called Too indistinct, is incredibly powerful…
”What I know is actually just a generalization, and the only way to know how the specific situation of the Divine Realm is to understand it in person.”
Fu Tianhai said with a sigh.
Li Xuan had been listening silently.
”God’s Domain, it’s not too pale core, it looks like in God’s Domain, you can’t meet a truly strong person.”
Li Xuan thought about the mysterious stone house and couldn’t help but ponder, what kind of existence was that mysterious voice that Emperor Wu was talking about?
The other party must know why the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground is separated into several areas.
”The Celestial Cave permeates from beyond the heavens and earth, perhaps a threat to the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground?”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
The clue to understanding the hidden secrets of the land of the too pale sky is in the mysterious little stone hut.
”After I have memorized the Dao Rules of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, or after my strength breaks through again, I will go back to explore if I can discover where that mysterious voice is.”
Li Xuan had a decision in his heart.
Time came to the day when the Divine Bridge opened, and everyone waited excitedly.
In the sky, a rainbow emerged, spanning the blue sea.
Rainbow light began to surge between heaven and earth, and unlike the last time the Thousand Martial Hall opened the imaginary bridge, this time the rainbow light continued to solidify, and the shadow of a bridge, was emerging.
This rainbow bridge seemed to be on top of the dome of the sky, spanning the blue sea.
Li Xuan looked up and saw that the rainbow light was condensed from the laws of heaven and earth, a law of heaven and earth emerged, glowing with a faint seven-colored rainbow light.
This law of heaven and earth seemed to have turned into a bridge descending.
”It is?”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, the divine bridge was a law of heaven and earth converging together, what surprised him was that this law of heaven and earth, which was very special, seemed to have been born specifically for the divine bridge.
The Divine Bridge Law was like a chain that connected the Spirit Realm to the Divine Realm, forming a bridge.
Aside from connecting the Spirit Realm to the Divine Realm, this law had no other function, and it didn’t even possess the power to attack or bind.
”This Law of Heaven and Earth is a bit interesting.”
Li Xuan was confident that looking at the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, there was no one who knew the laws of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground better than him.
With a single glance, he saw through the root of the Divine Bridge Law, which was born when the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground separated heaven and earth space and divided the regions, just to connect the Spirit Domain with the Divine Domain.
The divine bridge began to transform into reality, a bridge of rainbow light spanning the blue sea, with one end dropping down to the Rainbow State and one end dropping down to the Divine Realm, continuously coalescing.
From the illusory shadow of a bridge, it gradually becomes a solid bridge.
The divine bridge was a hundred feet wide and an unknown number of thousand miles long, a glance could not be seen to the end, rainbow light surrounded it, and at a certain moment, the divine bridge drooped down.
One end of the Divine Bridge descended into the Rainbow State, and the other end also descended into the Divine Realm’s Qinghua Realm.
”The Divine Bridge is open!”
It was a moment of excitement for all.
Wu Tiannan even hated that he couldn’t wait to, immediately, ascend the Divine Bridge and travel to the Divine Realm in search of his Martial Dao Guide.
”Welcome to the descent of the Heavenly Father!”
Fu Tianhai, the Great Zhou Emperor, and the others, bowed in front of the divine bridge and said.
Last time, the Thousand Martial Hall had invited a zun to descend, and a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father had come, only to be decapitated by Mei Wu.
This time when the Divine Bridge opened, would the Heavenly Martial Sect, the upper sect to which the Thousand Martial Hall belonged, send a stronger Heavenly Father?
Or, just thought that the last Heavenly Father, just something delayed, failed to return in time, do not yet know that the Heavenly Father has fallen?
If so, I’m afraid they may not send a strong person.
Everyone looked at the Divine Bridge, waiting for the Heavenly Father to descend.
On the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, Li Xuan was also silently concerned, and Xu Yan and the others were in no hurry to enter the Divine Realm, also waiting for the Divine Realm Heavenly Father to descend.
Fang Hao, as the All Worlds Alliance League Leader, didn’t know when he would return to the Spirit Domain after this departure, so the position of the All Worlds Alliance League Leader had been handed over to someone else.
And whether the Divine Realm Heavenly Father’s descent would impact the existing pattern of the Spirit Realm still needed to be seen, but Fang Hao wasn’t afraid in the slightest, he had his master to sit in the middle of it.
In the martial arts world, it was ultimately the strong who had the final say.
Beneath the Blue Sea Jie Abyss, the Seven26 Blood Disciples stood with their swords and floated up to the mouth of the Heavenly Cave, looking excitedly at the Divine Bridge above them, waiting for the time to strike.
The rest of the blood slaves also floated up to the mouth of the Heavenly Cave, holding their blood swords, just waiting for an order to surge out, chopping at the Divine Bridge, killing the Spirit Domain, and turning the Spirit Domain into a blood domain.
”Almost there, I can feel it!”
The seven-twenty-six blood disciple’s eyes were excited and bloodthirsty.
Boom!
The Divine Bridge vibrated slightly as a powerful figure walked from the Divine Realm at a brisk pace.
”Hmm?”
The Seven26 Blood Disciple suddenly frowned, revealing a look of astonishment, ”Could it be that the Divine Realm has detected the existence of this one Heavenly Cave of mine?
”Impossible, I’ve been hiding for such a long time and have never been exposed, and it’s only because the Qing Hua Realm is in the midst of a great chaos.
”According to usual, it’s only a Dharma Condensation Realm that came, how come there’s a Refined Truth Realm this time?”
The one walking on top of the divine bridge was a True King Heavenly Father of the Refined Truth Realm!
”Blood power converges on me, make sure to kill the opponent with one strike.”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Apprentice looked to the group of blood slaves and commanded.
”Yes!”
The blood slave said respectfully.
The blood light converged and all of it didn’t enter the body of the seven twenty-six blood disciple, converging on top of his blood sword.
”Coming!”
In the Rainbow State, a group of Spirit Realm powerhouses were excited.
Looking toward the figure that came reflecting from the divine bridge, the Heavenly Father arrived!
”Hmm?”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, is this the True King Heavenly Father?
”This is sensing the fall of the previous Heavenly Father? No, the other party seems to have just experienced a great battle.”
Li Xuan was surprised.
This True King Heavenly Father that came forward seemed to have just experienced a great battle and was not at his peak strength.
Moreover, this True King Heavenly Father was not the Heavenly Martial Sect that Thousand Martial Hall belonged to, but seemed to be the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect that Thundercloud Mountain Villa belonged to?
Just as the crowd, all staring at the Divine Bridge, watched the Heavenly Monarch walk, suddenly, a bloody light, swept up from the blue sea, chopping towards the Divine Bridge, chopping towards that Heavenly Monarch.
The Spirit Realm’s strongest people were all stunned, and before they could react to what had happened, they heard a rumbling sound as the divine bridge broke from it and collapsed!
The scene reflected from the divine bridge was that Heavenly Father’s shocked and furious expression, as well as the terrifying blood-colored blade light.
This slash was so familiar!
”A blood demon?”
”No, it’s even more terrifying than the Blood Demon!”
Suddenly, a hiss of shock and fury came from the collapsing divine bridge.
”Underworld Blood Disciples, how could they appear in the Spirit Domain!”
The blue sea rolled up in shocking waves, and even though they were separated by a far distance, they saw the shocking blood light rushing up into the sky, and that one powerful Heavenly Father was chopped into a bloody mist under the blood light!
The Divine Bridge collapsed and the Heavenly Father fell!
The sudden change stunned a group of powerful people, all of them only felt chills all over their bodies, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they couldn’t make a sound at all.
The bridge of God collapsed!
The Heavenly Father has fallen!
Here, what’s changed?
There was no doubt that something big was going to happen in the Spirit Domain!
”It’s the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss!”
Fu Tianhai said in shock.
”Not good, my Sea Spirit Clan is in danger!”
The Sea Spirit Patriarch said with a pale face.
The collapsing divine bridge was disappearing as a shadow, as if the chain connecting the Spiritual Domain and the Divine Domain had been severed with a single slash!
Scarlet light, surging from the end of the turquoise sea, as if waves of blood were rolling, swept towards the Rainbow State, and a blood-colored figure could be vaguely seen, and each figure was nearly comparable to the power of a Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father.
In this instant, a heart of all the powerful people in the Spirit Domain was trembling, a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father was enough to sweep through the Spirit Domain, not to mention these hundreds of blood-colored figures that were comparable to Dharma Condensation Heavenly Fathers.
”Don’t panic, our Spirit Realm has a high-ranking person!”
At this moment, all the Spirit Domain powerhouses were forcibly calming themselves, miserably white, and looking hopefully in the direction of the Evergreen Pavilion.
.
Episode 362. The Blood Disciples of the Underworld, The Power of the Gods.
The sudden change came out of everyone’s expectation, even Li Xuan was surprised that the divine bridge had collapsed, and a True King Celestial was decimated and fell on the spot.
Although that True King Celestial Sovereign was not at the peak of his strength, he was still a True King Celestial Sovereign, and his strength far exceeded that one Condensed Dharma Celestial Sovereign from last time.
In terms of strength, it was even more powerful than the original Mei Witch.
From this, it could be seen that the strength of the person who had struck was not bad.
Looking towards the blue sea of blood light rushing into the sky and a figure emerging, Li Xuan thought of the pamphlet left behind by the Blood Spirit Son.
”From today onwards, the Spirit Domain is the hunting ground of my Underworld Blood Disciple 726, and from today onwards, the Spirit Domain is the Blood Domain, and those who are still gifted and still have the strength to be blood slaves if they want to live.
”Those who wish to live, kneel quickly!”
A cold, stern voice came out.
A powerful aura rose up in the Bihai, a blood light reflected in the sky, and the bloodbath aura could be felt even from a far distance.
The hearts of Wu Tiannan and the others were heavy, the person who spoke was too strong!
Even if they were separated by a far distance, that bloodthirsty aura gave them a thrilling feeling, like an invisible mountain that pressed on their hearts!
This person, who had severed the Divine Bridge and killed a Heavenly Exalt, was so strong that he was much more powerful than the Mei Witch of the Ice State Heavenly Cave.
Moreover, that blood shadow was the blood slave that the other party was talking about, right?
The Blood Disciple of the Underworld?
The Heavenly Grotto of the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss can be called the Heavenly Grotto of the Underworld?
Where on earth did the Stygian bloodsuckers come from?
When the Divine Bridge collapses, the Divine Realm will come to the rescue of the powerful, right?
”The Qing Hua Realm is taking care of itself at the moment, no one can save you, the Divine Bridge has been broken, no one can come, your fates are all at the whim of my Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples.
”Wastes become blood food, and those who are gifted and still strong enough to be my blood slaves and blood sacrifices to the Spirit Realm are the only way to have a way to live.
”The only way for you to live is to defect to my Underworld!”
The voices of the seven-twenty-six bloodthirsty disciples rolled on, piercing the heart as if tugging at the heartstrings of fear.
As Seven Twenty-Six’s voice rang out, the rolling blood light seemed to have dyed the blue sea a scarlet color, and the blood-devouring aura dyed half the sky red, and even the spiritual qi of the heaven and earth was tinted with a faint red color.
”Seven twenty-six? Is it the seventh twenty-sixth Blood Disciple, or the seventh twenty-sixth in the strength rankings?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Seven twenty-six was obviously the name of this one Underworld Blood Disciple, and it could also be considered the name of the other party, whether the name was ranked by strength or by order was unknown.
However, Li Xuan was inclined to, it was a name ranked by strength.
”What is the strength of the top ten ranked Blood Apprentices, and what about above the Blood Apprentices?”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, there were bound to be extremely powerful existences in this Underworld.
”If the Divine Bridge is broken, wouldn’t it be impossible to go to the Divine Realm?”
Xie Tian Heng said with some reluctance.
As for the blue sea above, the blood light rushed to the sky and rolled down, but he was not worried at all, the only thing that made it a little difficult was not being able to go to the Divine Realm.
”It’s broken, just connect it back.”
Xu Yan said without thinking.
”Take it back?”
Xie Tian Heng’s eyes lit up as he said, “You can connect the divine bridge back?”
Xu Yan shook his head and looked at his master, “Master can take it back.”
Xie Tian Heng slapped his head, he was really confused, Xu Yan was all set to go to the Divine Realm, in order for his disciple to be able to go to the Divine Realm, wouldn’t the senior not make a move?
”That seven twenty-six blood disciple, very arrogant and bloodthirsty ah, where are all the enemies from? Looking at the situation, they are going to blood sacrifice the Spirit Domain.”
Xie Lingfeng said with a condensed brow.
Other than the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, the strength of those blood slaves was so strong that although they were not as strong as that Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father, they were also bound to be at the strength of the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father realm.
In the entire Spiritual Domain, except for a few people in the Evergreen Pavilion, there was no one who could defeat them.
If you really let the seven26 blood disciples have their way, the spiritual domain will definitely turn into a blood land, truly as the other side said, the spiritual domain from now on is a blood domain!
Supply the domain of essence and blood!
The Ice State Heavenly Cave had brought great calamity to the Cloud State and the Great Zephyr State, while this Heavenly Cave of the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss, the catastrophe brought about by the Underworld Blood Disciples, was even more horrifying.
It was only because of the presence of a high-ranking person, and thus the Underworld Blood Disciples were doomed to not succeed.
”What a rich blood qi, these blood slaves are like blood storage tanks, if you refine them, you will obtain pills that greatly replenish your qi and blood, and greatly replenish your flesh!”
Su Lingxiu said with a sigh.
The Blood Fury rolled in and had already surged to the shore of the Rainbow State, and a group of powerful people from the Spirit Domain had a feeling of suffocation, and fear arose in their hearts for no reason at all.
The blood light was like a symbol of the Great Tribulation that was sweeping towards the Rainbow State, wanting to sweep towards the entire Spirit Region.
Above the blue sea, a blood-red figure, holding a blood-red long sword, killed.
Wu Tiannan’s expression was grave, Xin Mengruo’s eyebrows were also furrowed, and a group of powerful people, including the Thousand Martial Hall Master, had the original Blood Demon Scourge floating in their minds.
The Blood God congregation, too, rolled in this bloodthirsty fury.
However, the Blood God Religionists were far from being able to compare with these blood slaves, and did not have such a strong aura of bloodshed, nor was their entire body as if it were blood-infested and generally blood-red.
Wu Tiannan thought of the pamphlet left behind by the Blood Spirit Son, and he was almost certain that the Blood Spirit Son at the time would not be weaker than these blood slaves.
It was only that he was unwilling to be subjected to others, and only fell in strength in order to wear out his residual soul, and even then he created the Scourge of the Blood Devil in the Spirit Domain, blood sacrificing Spirit Sects, lineages, and cities.
A blood demon had created such a huge disaster for the Spirit Domain, and these blood slaves in front of them were not something that the Spirit Domain could resist, and if no one of high rank stepped in, the Spirit Domain would surely die, and the martial artists would be blood sacrificed!
”Blood food, wonderful blood food, join me in the Underworld if you wish, and enjoy the wonders of blood sacrifice together!”
The voice of the seven-twenty-six blood disciple seemed to carry the sound of compulsion.
”I’m going to meet him for a while!”
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Xu Yan’s battle spirit was high.
After breaking through the Avatar Realm, one could finally display the power of the Avatar.
Although the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were very strong, Xu Yan wasn’t afraid in the slightest, he wanted to truly challenge an enemy that was stronger than himself.
With a single step, Xu Yan instantly disappeared into the flying boat.
”I’m going to meet these blood slaves for a while.”
Meng Chong touched his bare head with a smile on his face.
”Ditto!”
Fang Hao nodded his head.
It’s finally time for the big show.
”I’ll go have some fun too.”
Soo Ling Soo muttered and said.
Li Xuan was still sitting in his chair with an old spirit, but his gaze was directed towards Xu Yan, focusing on his battle with the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples.
Seven twenty-six Blood Disciples, even True Kings could be decapitated, the strength was not something that Xu Yan could deal with at this stage.
It was only that Xu Yan’s Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword divine power was incomparably powerful, and as long as the 726 Blood Disciples were unable to collapse this divine power in a single blow, they would not be able to cause substantial damage to Xu Yan.
This was also Xu Yan’s backbone to challenge the stronger ones.
Even if the other party was twice as strong as him, Xu Yan had the confidence to be in an undefeated position, based on the Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword Avatar!
”This is good, Xu Yan’s enemies all along have not been stronger than him, now that he is truly battling an enemy stronger than himself, it will help him to perceive the Martial Dao, perceive the divine aptitude, and will help to improve his strength.”
Li Xuan looked forward to Xu Yan’s gains from this battle.
After all, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were stronger than Xu Yan, so Li Xuan didn’t dare to be careless and kept a constant eye on them, so that once Xu Yan was in danger, he would make a timely move and crush the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples to death.
Above the blue sea, the Seven26 Blood Disciples were glowing with a bloodthirsty aura, their scarlet longswords slung over their shoulders as they stepped on top of the waves, coming towards Hongzhou step by step.
Powerful oppressive force, constantly surging towards the Rainbow State, he wanted to make the strongest person in the Spirit Domain, beg for forgiveness and submit on their knees under this kind of oppression!
The speed of the blood slaves, which was actually not that fast, was also aimed at giving the Spirit Realm powerhouses, the ability to create psychological pressure and break down their psychological defenses.
Powerful blood fury aura, rolling blood light reflected on the waves, the blue sea seemed to be transformed into a sea of blood.
Suddenly, a figure emerged, and the teenager stood with a sword, blocking his way.
The seven twenty-six blood disciple frowned, looking at Xu Yan in surprise, this teenager appeared noiselessly and arrived in a flash, especially the other party’s breath, something unusual.
”Kid, good talent, can be the head of the blood slaves, this is your honor, kneel down and be gifted!”
The seven twenty-six blood disciple spoke in a cold voice.
Although Xu Yan was extraordinary, his strength was far inferior.
”Seven twenty-six blood disciples? I’ve come to meet you, if you want to make a blood sacrifice to the Spirit Realm, pass me before you say so, remember, I’m Xu Yan, the God of Swords!”
The Yin Yang Indestructible Sword instantly surfaced and surrounded his body, living and circulating.
”Seek death!”
The scarlet eyes of the Seven26 Blood Disciple glowed with bloodthirsty ferocity!
The scarlet longsword was raised and his aura exploded as his powerful strength was displayed.
”Gryphons dare to get in the way!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples slashed down with a sword, the scarlet light of the sword seemed to split heaven and earth in two.
In the Rainbow State, a group of powerful people from the Spirit Domain were all shocked.
The Highlander didn’t make a move, but Xu Yan did?
That person was a powerhouse who had crumbled the Divine Bridge and killed a Heavenly Father, and Xu Yan had dared to directly challenge the other party?
Wu Tiannan was also shocked, could it be that in a short period of time, Xu Yan had already become this powerful?
Xu Yan’s expression remained unchanged as he chopped down with a sword!
Divine ability, Absolute Heavenly One Sword!
In an instant, a black sword light seemed to descend from the sky, wanting to extinguish the heavens and the earth, and extinguish everything!
As this sword chopped out, the Seven26 Blood Disciple’s expression froze.
What kind of kendo is this?
Surprisingly, it was so frightening, if the other party’s strength was even one rank stronger, he would definitely not be able to receive this sword!
”You’re too weak!”
The blood-colored blade light chopped out.
”So strong! What kind of sword path is this?”
”I don’t know, the martial arts that I’ve heard about is worthy of being passed down from a high authority!”
The Spirit Domain’s crowd of powerhouses were all shocked.
However, that blade of seven twenty-six was even stronger, the bloodthirsty blade light cutting through the black sword light and directly chopping towards Xu Yan!
”Not good, Xu Yan is in danger!”
Wu Tiannan and the other powerhouses subconsciously looked towards the Evergreen Pavilion, the higher-ups should come to the rescue, right?
But, a scene that shocked them appeared.
The scarlet blade light that chopped in front of Xu Yan’s body seemed to turn in a circle, and the scarlet blade light unexpectedly counterattacked back.
”How!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were also shocked in their hearts.
He has killed countless people and has killed countless martial artists, and the name of 726 Blood Disciple relies on killing all the way up.
However, it was the first time he had encountered such a bizarre martial art that could return his attacks!
After the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple slashed out and parried the blow, he said in a deep voice, “What kind of martial arts path is this?”
”This is the Avatar!”
Xu Yan felt the pressure, although that blade did not break the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, it gave him a heavy burden, as if the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword was going to collapse in the next moment.
”So strong!”
The more this happened, the more Xu Yan’s battle spirit was high, finally having the chance to, truly, cross the border to battle the strongest.
”Avatar?”
What is the Avatar of the Seven Twenty-Six Bloods staring at their brows?
Without waiting for him to ask again, Xu Yan slapped out his palm, and a golden dragon roared out, erupting in a terrifying roar, a true dragon’s roar of might, furiously and incomparably bombarding and killing.
Avatar, True Dragon’s Fury!
At this moment, Xu Yan didn’t dare to be careless, his strength was in full swing, and his body glowed with a faint light, with the vague image of the Elephant of Mountains and Rivers emerging.
The Sword in the Mountains and Rivers, the Yin-Yang Undying Sword, the Absolute Heavenly One Sword, and the True Dragon’s Fury were displayed, and they exerted all of their martial arts skills.
The more the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple fought, the more his heart was shocked, he was stronger than the other party, yet he was unable to defeat the other party’s unceasingly living, miraculous and extraordinary sword light.
Moreover, every attack was countered back by the opponent.
Although each strike, chopped the other party’s body shaking, sword light flashing, as if it was going to collapse in the next moment, but incomparably tough defense down.
As for the 726 Blood Disciple, he wanted to make a series of killing moves to crush that divine sword wheel in one fell swoop, however, after he struck, Xu Yan’s figure disappeared in an instant and shifted to another direction, never giving him the chance to continuously attack on the sword wheel.
The battle was stalemated for a while, Xu Yan certainly fell into the wind, but always undefeated.
”Spirit Domain, how could there be such a strong person? Could it be that the Spirit Domain already knew about my plan? Impossible, absolutely impossible!”
Seven Twenty-Six’s heart shook with rage and roared furiously as the blood light became even more intense!
The battlefield was covered by the bloodbath aura, shrouded in blood light, and cold and bloodthirsty power continued to pour out, wanting to wear Xu Yan down.
At this moment, Xu Yan, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword circulated unceasingly, and although it flickered and flickered as if it would collapse at any moment, it managed to withstand it, just like a small boat that was undulating in the midst of the shocking waves, and would capsize at any moment.
”Give me a blood sacrifice to the Spirit Domain!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple’s murderous intent was overwhelming as he commanded in a cold voice.
The group of blood slaves that had originally slowed down and were preparing to return to surround Xu Yan immediately responded respectfully, “Yes!”
Eyes glowing with bloodthirsty killing intent, he looked at the crowd of Hongzhou powerhouses and pounced over as if he had seen a treasure.
Suddenly, a huge figure descended like a heavenly god, eighteen feet of golden body, shrouded in divine waves, mighty and unearthly!
”Blood slaves? Is the Spirit Domain not a place where you monsters can run wild?”
Meng Chong smiled coldly.
A great sun emerged behind his head, and as he slammed his fist down, the blazing power of the great sun swept over him.
The Wind and Thunder Berserk transformed into a blade and chopped horizontally.
He was actually alone, fighting a group of blood slaves!
The divine abilities were exerted and struck with full force, soundly and with divine might.
Before the group of blood slaves could join forces, the blue sea rose up and transformed into a Qi Men’s situation, instantly sweeping a portion of the blood slaves in.
”Your opponent, it’s me!”
Fang Hao carried the Qi Men Soldier Box on his back and revealed a bright smile.
The box of weapons was opened, a torrent of ten thousand swords came out, one piece of strange weapons flew out, and one big formation after another was set up.
The Heaven and Earth Strange Doors superimposed on the Great Formation, and then endowed with the mysteries of the Avatar.
A silhouette floated, and in an instant, the phantom above the blue sea was so heavy that the real body could not be seen where it was, and the green flame emerged.
Between the rumbles, it was as if it had transformed into a huge divine furnace, sweeping a portion of the blood slaves into it, with a terrifying refining power, as if it wanted to refine the blood slaves.
Avatar, the divine furnace of a hundred refinements!
Between the sky and the earth, starbursts like needles also appeared in an instant, piercing into a blood slave’s body, and the blood slave’s vitality was in the midst of obliteration!
.
Episode 363. The Battle of the Bloods.
The group of blood slaves that were attacking and killing towards the Rainbow State, preparing to sweep through the Spirit Domain and blood sacrifice the Spirit Domain, at this moment, their complexion changed drastically, and they had an incredulous look on their faces.
Spirit Domain, why is there such a strong person?
Moreover, what kind of martial art is this and why is it so terrifying?
Meng Chong transformed into a giant and soundly fought a crowd of blood slaves all by himself, punching after punching, chopping out slash after slash, furious and incomparable, not paying the slightest attention to the blood slaves’ attacks.
The Divine Wave Infinite resisted all attacks, unable to shake him in the slightest.
Meng Chong alone fought the most blood slaves, followed by Fang Hao, with the Heaven and Earth Strange Door plus the Great Formation superimposed, he alone fought the blood slaves, second only to Meng Chong.
Su Lingxiu was both excited and nervous, after all, she had been rarely out against her enemies, and this was the first time she had fought against such a powerful blood slave.
However, since she was already an Avatar Realm martial artist, the subtlety of the Avatar, she also wanted to personally perform it, so the more she fought, the more excited she became, and apart from the beginning, which appeared to be a childish battle, the more she fought, the more skillful she became.
Although most of the hundreds of blood slaves had been blocked by Meng Chong, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu and were in the middle of the battle, there were still several blood slaves left out.
At this moment, these few blood slaves, instead of engaging in the battle, their eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light as they continued to kill towards Hong Zhou, wanting to blood sacrifice the Spirit Domain and devour the essence blood.
”Not good! We’re no match!”
”The high man will strike, won’t he?”
The Spirit Domain’s group of strong men, while shocked at the strong strength of Xu Yan’s four and the incomparably powerful Martial Dao, looked at the blood slaves that continued to kill, and instantly became worried.
However, it was not too panicked, although Xu Yan and the others were unable to free their hands, but there were still tall people in the ah.
A high ranking person would be able to exterminate these few blood slaves with a wave of his hand.
Wu Tiannan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and took a step out, he wanted to go and block a blood slave for a life and death grind, perhaps he could break through the Condensation Realm in the Spirit Domain, as well!
Right at this moment, a deafening roar rang out, and a small mountain-sized, majestic mottled tiger suddenly came out and landed in front of the several blood slaves.
Gusty winds surrounded it, and its mottled fur fluttered like a roaring fire!
”It’s the Great Demon King!”
”The Great Demon King is so strong?”
The Royal Spirit Mansion Master had a shocked look on his face.
How long has this been over? The strength of the Great Demon King has already completely crushed him.
”Why do I get the feeling that the Great Demon King is that fat cat from the Evergreen Pavilion?”
Xin Mengrou said with a puzzled expression.
”That fat cat, maybe it’s the Great Demon King!”
Wu Tiannan said in a deep voice.
The rest of them were shocked in their hearts… These demons from the Spirit Domain were all associated with a high person, ah.
The red cat also excitedly made its appearance, transforming into the size of a small mountain, its demonic might was immense, and nowadays, it had finally cultivated a great demonic aptitude.
Strength is not what it used to be.
Immediately after that, the Red Cat stood up, holding a large sword in one paw, and waved it to kill, a tiger solo blocking the remaining blood slaves.
In front of the Rainbow State, above the blue sea, the great battle was intense.
The golden giant, like a heavenly god descending, was incomparably furious with one blade and one fist, beating those blood slaves back, but in an instant, one blood slave was blown up on the spot.
In the other place, the big formation was shrouded, and the heaven and earth strange gates were changing unpredictably, so it had long been impossible to see how the battlefield was like, but it was almost always possible to know that Fang Hao was bound to have the upper hand.
Su Lingxiu’s battle didn’t appear to be so intense, as green flames filled the air and the Hundred Refining Divine Furnace was exerted, and the group of blood slaves seemed to be being boiled in the furnace.
The Starry Sky Divine Awns continuously surfaced, defenseless against the layers of phantoms, making it impossible for the Blood Slave to capture where Su Lingxiu’s true body was.
Suddenly, a shovel swept over, instantly severing the neck of a blood slave.
The Red Cat’s battles were similar to Meng Chong’s, both of them were furious and incomparable, as if they were close-quarters melee fights.
It was a Great Demon King, its fleshly body was already incredibly strong, not to mention that it had also cultivated defensive aptitudes, thus it was not the least bit afraid of the Blood Slave’s attack.
Suddenly, the red cat opened its mouth and roared, a blood slave’s body shook in the roar, followed by being sucked into the mouth of the red cat, but it was as if a flame was burning in the huge tiger’s mouth, and it was as if a cauldron had been placed in the mouth, and the blood slave fell into the middle of the cauldron, and was instantly disintegrated by the cauldron.
The red cat spat out of its mouth, and a blood-red bead sprayed out.
It had some doubts in its eyes, how could a bead appear when this blood slave was killed?
This bead, which seemed to contain refined blood qi, seemed to be a great tonic for the physical body?
The cauldron in its mouth was a great demonic divine ability that would directly incinerate its enemies into ashes, and this was the first time it had performed this divine ability.
The battle on this side was intense, and the group of blood slaves were all blocked, and they seemed unable to break through the three men and one tiger.
On the other side, the battle between Xu Yan and the 726 Blood Disciples was even more intense, and the sound of true dragons roaring continued to resonate through the cloudy sky, stirring up the winds and clouds.
The sword light was even more powerful and incomparable, killing and destroying.
But that a blood-colored blade light, even more horrifying, each knife chopped out, reflecting half the sky blood red, bloodthirsty, overpowering blade awnings, even from a distant distance, all give people a sense of thrill.
The Spirit Domain’s crowd of powerhouses could hardly imagine how Xu Yan had managed to withstand such a terrifying attack in the face of it.
Gradually, the group of strongmen also discovered Xu Yan’s unusual features, the encircling sword light, which was unceasingly alive and circulating, not only could it dislodge the attacks of the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, but it could also counterattack the remaining attacks back.
”What kind of martial arts is this?”
”To take an enemy’s attack and give it back to the enemy, unbelievable.”
”Xu Yan appeared to be losing ground, as if he would fall at any moment, yet he always resisted, by virtue of this divine Martial Dao!”
The Spirit Domain’s crowd of powerhouses had shocked looks on their faces.
Thousand Martial Palace Lord is even full of bitterness, when Xu Yan blocked the mountain gate challenge, already felt that he was very demonic, as a result, it is only now shocked to realize that Xu Yan’s demonic far beyond the imagination, it is simply difficult to believe that there is such a demonic person in the world.
Looking toward those Spirit Body Celestial Pride, they were certainly all top-notch Celestial Pride, however, compared to Xu Yan, they were not even worthy of mentioning shoes.
It’s not bad to be the disciple of a tall man!
No wonder it would be accepted as a disciple by a high ranking person, this demonic degree, when it can’t be viewed by common sense.
The 726 Blood Disciples were shocked and furious, and had been lurking and plotting for such a long time, just to wait for this one good opportunity to blood sacrifice the Spirit Domain and turn it into a blood domain!
The Underworld completely infiltrated, and in this side of the heavens and earth, a nail was planted, causing a weak place to appear in this side of the heavens and earth, making it easy for continued infiltration in the future.
He could even be promoted to Blood Son in one fell swoop with this great achievement!
As a result, the divine bridge was severed, and that Heavenly Father was killed, never expecting that such unusual martial artists existed in the Spirit Domain.
This son’s strength was much weaker than him, but with that marvelous and weird sword light, he could actually unload most of the power of his attacks, and even counterattack the remaining attacks back.
Whenever he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to strike again and crush this sword light, the other party dodged away with a flash of his body, avoiding being attacked by him continuously.
And the other party’s stance, soundless and silent, changed directions in a flash, without a trace to be found, and every time he was able to avoid his second attack.
What made him feel even more furious was that a group of blood slaves were also being held back.
That bald giant, incomparably strong, with a terrifying fleshly defense, even ignored the attacks of a group of blood slaves, and displayed a powerful might with a punch and a slash, as well as the great sun behind his head.
Although there were many blood slaves, they were unable to shake the other side, much less break out of the block and kill up to the Spirit Domain.
The strength of these blood slaves appeared to be comparable to that of a Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father, however, their true strength was ultimately weaker than that of a Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father.
In order to resist an early stage Dharma Condensation Heavenly Sovereign, one would need two to three Blood Slaves to do so.
In addition to the bald giant, there was also the unreadable bloom, as if there was a mysterious and unpredictable, changing bureau enveloping the area, also blocking the numerous blood slaves.
As for the other side, which didn’t seem to have such an intense battle, it similarly trapped the blood slave, and was even going to refine the blood slave, who would reveal his native blood pearl once he was refined!
This blood bead, which was the source of the blood slave’s power, was condensed by the blood slave, and could be considered a treasure, which was helpful for martial artists to cultivate.
On top of that, what also shocked the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples was the Red Cat, this giant tiger was very wrong, no matter how you looked at it, it didn’t look like a spirit beast of this heaven and earth!
”What kind of tiger is this? There’s something wrong with the Spirit Domain!”
A heart sank in the seven-twenty-six bloodthirsty man.
”Can’t keep dragging this out!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple knew that if he continued to fight Xu Yan, although he could keep pressing down on his opponent, he would not be able to crush him.
For today’s plan, the only way was to let the blood slaves kill the Spirit Domain, and after the blood sacrifice to the Spirit Domain, enhance their own strength, and then crush the enemy in one fell swoop.
Thus, the seven twenty-six blood disciples, frantically struck out, and after hitting Xu Yan so hard that he had to dodge, he shifted and was about to kill towards Meng Chong, freeing the blood slaves who had been blocked.
”Your opponent is me!”
Suddenly, one golden dragon after another roared and killed from all directions.
In a flash, it was eighteen golden dragons.
In this instant, Xu Yan’s True Dragon’s Wrath divine ability was executed one after another, and the mountain and river visions all over his body became clearer and clearer.
At the same time, the Sword in the Mountains and Rivers Avatar shrouded down, enveloping the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples in an instant.
The black sword light, the powerful killing, as if it wanted to extinguish everything.
Emerging from the mountains and rivers.
On top of that, Xu Yan killed with another palm and sword.
This was a divine ability from the Avatar Martial Code, which Xu Yan had only recently cultivated.
In this instant, Xu Yan almost poured out all his strength as divine abilities were unleashed one after another.
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s eyes stared, and in his scarlet eyes, mad anger was surging.
”Damn you, harpies!”
Terrifying blood colors surged out crazily in the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple, the light of the blade surrounded him, and the blood-colored pattern on his brow blossomed with a hint of evil blood-colored light.
In this instant, the terrifying scarlet blade light, with its monstrous blood-devouring aura, blossomed in all directions in an instant, seemingly desiring to invade into Xu Yan’s divine essence.
Boom!
However, in an instant, the mountains and rivers in the sword collapsed, the golden dragon collapsed, and a series of attacks all collapsed under the shocking outburst of the Seven26 Blood Disciples!
Xu Yan’s complexion stared as his body moved and disappeared in a flash.
”Where to hide!”
The scarlet eyes of the seven twenty-six blood disciple shone with blood light, vaguely as if there was a breath that was tightly locked onto Xu Yan’s breath, as if it was tainted in his divine element.
It made it impossible for Xu Yan to avoid the lock of the Seven26 Blood Disciple.
”Hmm?”
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, and his figure moved once again, disappearing in place once more, while at the same time, the Jie Tian sword chopped down once more.
The moment Xu Yan’s absolute heavenly sword chopped down, his divine essence surged for a split second, and in an instant, that aura of the seven twenty-six blood disciple was instantly purified and disappeared.
”How!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple’s expression was startled, he had just used his own blood breath to infiltrate the other party’s martial power, and he was absolutely unable to avoid the locking of his aura to do so.
It wasn’t the first time he had engaged in a battle with the martial artists of this side of heaven and earth, and any person who had been infested with the power of the Martial Dao by the Intrinsic Blood Breath would definitely not be able to get rid of the Intrinsic Blood Breath in such a short period of time, especially in the moment of the engagement.
This was also the means by which the Underworld Blood Disciples hunted down and killed the martial artists of this side of Heaven and Earth.
This time, surprisingly, it didn’t work!
At this moment, the seven twenty-six blood disciple’s heart condensed, realizing that there was something unusual about the Spirit Domain, and that he could not continue to tangle with it, and that he had to break the situation as soon as possible.
Wanting to crush Xu Yan in a quick battle, the Seven26 Blood Disciple thought to himself that it was no longer possible to do so, unless he was willing to pay some price and cast some secret techniques from his bottom of the box.
However, he couldn’t fathom whether Xu Yan had already exerted all his strength and all his secret techniques.
Thus, after forcing Xu Yan back once more, the Seven26 Blood Disciples vanished toward the place where Meng Chong was fighting with a group of Blood Slaves.
Only, it was blocked by Xu Yan again.
The fierce battle continued on and on, and although Xu Yan blocked the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples every single time, yet the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were still approaching the location where Meng Chong was fighting, only approaching at a slower pace.
Xu Yan was also helpless, the gap between each other’s strengths was too great, if not by virtue of the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword’s wonders, where would he have been able to fight until now?
”Second Senior Brother hasn’t yet defeated all the blood slaves, so I’m afraid it’ll be a bit dangerous once he’s approached!”
Xu Yan’s heart was heavy.
Although Meng Chong’s Divine Wave Infinite had unparalleled defense and an incomparably strong physical body, the gap in strength was ultimately too great to withstand several attacks.
”Although my divine abilities are strong, they are all based on killing and destroying, and the mountains and rivers in the sword can only allow to trap the other party for a while, unable to stop him from continuing to approach Second Senior Brother!”
Although there was no danger with the Master at the helm, but wouldn’t it look like an incompetent disciple if the Master had to make a move every time?
”I can’t let Master down, if I can’t even stop a single Blood Disciple in the district, how can I achieve 50% of Master’s strength at the same realm?”
Xu Yan’s Avatar Martial Scriptures emerged in his mind, and the aptitudes surfaced, especially on the few great aptitudes among them.
A great divine power surfaced in his mind.
The Great Celestial Picking Hand!
All of heaven and earth are able to be plucked in one’s hands, and when this divine ability is released, the enemy will be plucked and taken over in an instant!
It has the dual power of grappling and killing.
Xu Yan’s eyes condensed as he raised his hand and grabbed, and in midair, a huge palm instantly descended, tackling the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples.
It was just that this one huge palm was too weak in power, at best, it was condensed from heaven and earth aura, and it did not possess the power of a divine ability at all!
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple sneered as his Blood Fury Qi stirred up, shattering the huge palm in an instant.
With a movement of his body, he continued to kill toward Meng Chong.
Xu Yan took a deep breath, his sword pointed, and in an instant, the waves rolled up and transformed into giant swords, each of which exuded a biting sword intent.
Giant swords were arranged one after another in an array, and in an instant, the giant swords surrounded each other and their sword intent mingled, forming a sword array!
.
Episode 364. Xu Yan, if you make one more move, I won’t be able to withstand it.
Above the turquoise sea, the battle was intense, rolling waves, rolling waves even swept up the cliffs on the coast of the Rainbow State, and the crowd of Spirit Realm Pride, at this moment, was already numb.
The gap between people is desperately large.
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, who had chopped and crumbled the Divine Bridge and killed a Heavenly Father in their very first appearance, were peerless in their might, but as a result, they had never been able to do anything to help Xu Yan.
Wu Tian Nan and Xin Meng Rou, who stood at the pinnacle of the Spiritual Domain’s martial arts path, no longer know what the mood is at the moment, this is the crisis of the Spiritual Domain, and they, the top of the Spiritual Domain’s powerhouses, are unable to intervene.
Let alone intervene, I wouldn’t dare even come a little closer!
The slightest aftermath swept through the area and it would be extinguished.
The fierce battle between Xu Yan and the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples in the distance was even more intense and incomparable, while suddenly, giant sword after giant sword was erected above the turquoise sea.
The shocking waves transformed into a giant sword, emitting a biting sword intent, and even from a far distance, they felt their hearts tremble with fear.
”Worthy of a Sword God!”
There was an exclamation.
With such an arcane sword Dao, there was no one else between heaven and earth besides Xu Yan.
After all, the Higher Man has transcended between heaven and earth.
Together, the sword formation began to block the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples again, while Xu Yan kept slapping out palm after palm, in an attempt to cultivate the Great Heaven Picking Hand, a great divine ability.
Even though they had executed the Sword Formation, as well as all sorts of divine abilities, however, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were still slowly heading in the direction where Meng Chong was.
Just another reduction in speed.
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Li Xuan had been paying attention to the battle and could not help but smile when he saw Xu Yan’s was trying to cultivate the Great Heaven Picking Hand.
This great divine ability was something he had spent a lot of effort making up.
With a wave of his big hand, he plucked the sky and took the moon, powerful beyond compare.
”Could it be that the first great divine ability is about to be cultivated?”
Li Xuan’s heart was filled with anticipation.
As expected, true demons grew up in battle, especially when they fought against strong people and in a vicious environment.
Even Su Lingxiu, a girl who was not good at fighting and did not like fighting, now that she had fought some battles, her strength had increased quite a bit.
Battle experience, not to mention, was already in the midst of rapid accumulation.
”The Heavenly Cave, it really is a good place for martial artists to practice.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Looking up at the collapsed divine bridge, due to the collapse of the divine bridge, the connection between the Spirit Realm and the Divine Realm was broken, and even if the Divine Realm wanted to come to their aid, I’m afraid that they wouldn’t be able to do so for a while.
Furthermore, I’m afraid that the Divine Realm Qing Hua Realm is in the midst of great chaos.
”I’m afraid the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground is facing some crisis.”
Li Xuan mused.
The Divine Bridge was formed by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, and this one Law of Heaven and Earth, which was meant to connect the Spirit Realm to the Divine Realm, was not strong in its own Law power.
It was not a true Law of the Origin of Heaven and Earth, and thus it was chopped apart by the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples.
Although the Divine Bridge Laws had collapsed, but with the passage of time, the Divine Bridge Laws would slowly reconnect and return to their original state, it would just take a not-so-short period of time.
Boom!
The great battle was still going on, and the blood slaves that were fighting against Meng Chong had already been decimated by a third.
Fang Hao also used this to hone himself, constantly performing the Qi Men martial arts, the grand formation constantly changing, the Qi Men weapon box turning into a torrent, blasting the blood slaves.
So did Su Lingxiu, taking this opportunity to hone her own martial arts.
The 726 Blood Disciple persevered, even if Xu Yan tried his best to block him, he remained gloomy and did not stare at Xu Yan, but instead tried to get rid of Xu Yan’s entanglement as much as possible.
He knew very well that if he couldn’t get rid of Xu Yan and break the current situation, the plan for this Spirit Domain was going to fail.
The desire to be promoted to Blood Son was about to be defeated!
”Harpies, you shall be killed!”
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s killing intent was awe-inspiring, Xu Yan blocking him was like blocking his path of martial arts, blocking his path of promotion to blood son, this was a great hatred!
Xu Yan raised his hand, and in an instant, a spiritual light emerged and enlightenment surged to his heart, at this moment, he felt that he had penetrated the divine ability of the Great Heaven Picking Hand.
With a wave of his large hand, a giant hand instantly seemed to grab the piece of space where Seven Twenty-Six was located into his hand.
The giant hand seemed as if it contained a space!
Xu Yan was overjoyed in his heart, having finally cultivated the Great Heaven Picking Hand!
The seven twenty-six blood disciple only felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and space seemed to be bound, a powerful grasping force wrapped around him, instantly giving him the feeling of being held in the palm of his hand.
With a shock in his heart, the Blood Fury Qi surged crazily, and the blood light became more and more intense as the scarlet long knife slashed out a terrifying blood light.
However, in just such a moment, he had the feeling of being thrown off.
Xu Yan knew very well that even though he had successfully cultivated the Great Heaven Plucking Hand, he was still no match for the 726 Blood Disciple and could not suppress him.
The main purpose of cultivating this divine ability was just to stop the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples from getting close to Meng Chong.
Therefore, the instant the Great Heaven Plucking Hand grabbed the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, Xu Yan threw him away with one hand.
Immediately, his body moved and followed closely, the True Dragon’s Fury continuously slapped out, and the Absolute Heavenly One Sword and the Mountain River in Sword also continued to be executed.
The big hand collapsed, the blood light reappeared, and Seven Twenty-Six’s eyes surged like blood-red flames, enraged!
At this moment, he realized that he was even further away from Meng Chong, and was left behind by Xu Yan.
The two were once again entangled in a fight, although Xu Yan was being pressed, but never lost, just like an unsinkable boat, no matter how violent the waves were, they could not beat this boat to sink.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, cultivated successfully the Great Divine Ability Great Heaven Picking Hands that you made up, and you have perfected the Great Heaven Picking Hands.”
Li Xuan was thrilled in his heart, having mastered another incomparably powerful divine ability, and it was directly consummated.
”Keep up the good work and make up stronger aptitudes.”
Li Xuan looked towards the Divine Avatar Martial Codex he had compiled, the divine abilities encompassed were not rich enough, not enough.
Especially with the Great Avatar, there is so little made up.
Avatars like One Thought Rebirth and White Bone Transformation have not yet been compiled, there is only a framework, and there is still work to be done.
The 726 Blood Disciples still didn’t change their purpose, and even though they had pulled away, they still tried to get as close to Meng Chong as they could, but in their hearts, they were keeping an eye out, wary of Xu Yan’s large hand.
However, even so, when Xu Yan unleashed the Great Heaven Picking Hand, even though the 726 Blood Disciple had collapsed this giant hand in the first instance, he was still thrown out.
After several times in a row, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples were about to go mad with anger.
A terrifying blood aura spread out from his body, sweeping in all directions, as if turning the battlefield into a blood prison, with a horrifying bloody aura permeating between heaven and earth.
Even the rolling waves of the blue sea, that area had turned a scarlet color, as if it had been transformed into rolling waves of blood.
”Damn you!”
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples at this moment began to use their underhanded means.
He knew that he couldn’t close in on Meng Chong, and as for the remaining two men and a tiger, they were even more distant from him, and even less likely to get close.
I’m afraid the blood slaves will eventually be exterminated.
Where the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss was, a vortex suddenly surfaced, and the black mouth of the Heavenly Cave began to reveal itself.
Gradually a blood-colored vortex emerged, and strands of blood qi continued to emerge, not entering the body of the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples!
At this moment, the strength of the Seven26 Blood Disciple suddenly skyrocketed as the scarlet longsword was raised, and the power of this blade was no less powerful than the one he used to collapse the divine bridge.
Xu Yan’s expression was incomparably grave, as giant swords surfaced one after another, sword formations one after another, and the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword operated to the extreme.
Raising his hand, he slapped out a palm with the divine ability True Dragon Fury!
The mountains and rivers in swords also emerged, and in an instant, he chopped out seven mountains and rivers in swords, stacking them on top of each other.
The Absolute Heavenly One Sword also struck out.
At this moment, Xu Yan truly gave his all.
This slash from the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple gave him an extremely strong aura of danger, and with only the Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword, he was afraid that it would be difficult to block this strike.
”His realm is the True King Celestial Exaltation realm, and he’s not an ordinary True King Celestial Exaltation, if he strikes at this moment, with the strength of my Avatar realm initiation, even if the Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword is as subtle as it is, I won’t be able to withstand it!”
Xu Yan’s heart stared, but he was pleasantly unafraid.
The Sacred Bone and Divine Body were revealed to be extraordinary at this moment, and the accumulation of martial arts after breaking through the Avatar Realm had finally reached its peak after this great battle.
The spiritual qi of the heavens and the earth surged in crazily, even resembling a dense mist that enveloped Xu Yan.
The Avatar Realm has become a minor success!
”A breakthrough on the verge of a breakthrough, worthy of being a trailblazer for the great cause of martial arts for the Master.”
Li Xuan revealed a look of surprise.
After a great battle, Xu Yan had broken through to the minor accomplishment of the Avatar Realm.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has broken through to the minor accomplishment of the Avatar Realm, and you have broken through to the minor accomplishment of the Void Breaking Realm.”
Strength has increased again.
The blade that had shattered the Divine Bridge in the first place appeared once again, and it was as if the heavens and earth had been split in two by a scarlet blade light.
This blade, chopped down the Divine Bridge, and now the one facing this blade was Xu Yan!
Wu Tiannan and all the other powerhouses, at this moment, their expressions were shocked, that terrifying blade, in their eyes, scarlet and piercing, like a blade of death, swept up from above the turquoise sea.
The blade light was both chopping towards Xu Yan, while the direction was also chopping towards the Hongzhou side.
Everyone, subconsciously, looked towards the figure on the Evergreen Pavilion, where the old god was sitting.
How could Xu Yan resist such a terrifying blade?
His circulating sword light was no longer able to withstand such a terrifying strike.
On the Evergreen Pavilion, Du Yuying, along with Cloud indistinct and Yue’er, were all tense, their bright eyes, looking towards Li Xuan, who was sitting on a chair.
Even Mr. and Mrs. Xie Tianhong, Xie Lingfeng and Meng Shushu were all like this.
Li Xuan, however, was still sitting leisurely, as if he didn’t care in the slightest if Xu Yan died or lived.
This blade of the seven twenty-six blood disciple was undoubtedly powerful, that True King Tianzhen had been decapitated, if it was Xu Yan before the breakthrough, his Yin Yang Indestructible Sword would not be able to completely defend itself down under this strike, and it would certainly be disintegrated by a single blow.
But, Xu Yan broke through ah!
He had become a minor success in the Avatar Realm, and even though he had only just broken through, his divine ability had increased considerably.
Relying on the Sword Formation, True Dragon’s Fury, Absolute Heavenly One Sword, and Mountains and Rivers in the Sword, it was still possible to resist this blade.
The golden dragon roared, its terrifying dragon might and furious intent blasting into the blade light.
The black sword light, like extinguishing everything, also chopped at the scarlet blade light.
Xu Yan struck out one after another, yet the sword, as if unstoppable, chopped out the golden dragon, chopped out the black sword light, crumbled the mountains and rivers in the sword, and continued to chop at Xu Yan.
In this instant, a sword wheel expanded in a flash, transforming into a hundred feet in size.
The hundred-foot sword wheel circulated and was born.
Boom!
The blade light chopped into the sword wheel, and the sound of clicking came from the unending, circulating sword wheel, and at this moment, a crack appeared.
And the cycle becomes slow, even to a standstill.
It was visible to the naked eye that the scarlet blade light was being carried around by the sword wheel, and the scarlet blade light was constantly being diverted elsewhere from the sword wheel.
Click, click, click…
With a clicking sound, numerous cracks appeared in the sword wheel, yet it eventually completed a cycle.
The moment the sword wheel completed a cycle, the scarlet blade light that was incorporated into the sword wheel suddenly chopped out in the direction where the blade light was coming from.
Chopped at the seven twenty-six blood disciples.
And as the blade cut out, the sword wheel collapsed, transforming into a stream of powerful sword light that merged into the blade light and superimposed on top of the blade.
The power of this slash was certainly not as powerful as when the Seven Twenty-Six Chop came out, but it still had 60% to 70% of its power!
”Give it back!”
Xu Yan’s breath was a little breathless, but he said with a bright smile.
A new Sword Wheel, once again, surfaced on him, and continued to circulate and live on!
”How can it be! What kind of demon are you!”
The scarlet color on the entire body of the Seven26 Blood Disciple seemed to have become a bit thinner.
He gritted his teeth and swung his sword, parrying the blade that came back at him.
His body staggered back a few steps, looking towards that teenager, a hint of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.
He had experienced countless great battles, killed numerous martial artists, and had been chased by martial artists stronger than himself, yet it was the first time that he had encountered such a difficult and unbelievable enemy!
At this moment, a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart.
Obviously much weaker than himself, but with that bizarre martial arts method, he was able to resist his own attacks, even one of his own crushing killing moves.
”This side of heaven and earth, it’s impossible for there to be this kind of demon only, why would there be this kind of demon?
”Something is wrong, something is very wrong, we must go back and report this matter, we must find a way to stifle this person in the growth stage.
”Otherwise, it will be a big problem!
”His strength today, if he were comparable to me… no, even one step weaker than me, I would have been killed by him by now!”
The more the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples thought about it, the more horrified they became.
At this moment, occupying the Spirit Domain and blood-sacrificing the Spirit Domain was no longer his goal, he had to return to the Underworld Prison, report this matter, and make sure to find a way to strangle Xu Yan!
Otherwise, such a bizarre and demonic existence would definitely be a great danger once it grew up!
In this heaven and earth, a demonic spirit that changed the pattern in such a way should definitely not appear!
With this thought in mind, the Seven26 Blood Disciple gave Xu Yan a deep look, turned around and left, not paying the slightest attention to those blood slaves anymore.
This time the plan, failed!
Xu Yan, who was panting slightly and was recovering from his exertion, could not help but stare.
”You’re not blood sacrificing the Spirit Domain anymore? I won’t be able to resist if you make another slash!”
Xu Yan opened his mouth and called out.
The aura on the Seven26 Blood Disciple went berserk for an instant, but he suppressed the insane rage in his heart.
”Harpies, don’t bully people too much!”
Xu Yan caught up a few steps forward and said, “I never lie, I really can’t resist if you make another slash.”
There’s no end to it!
The seven twenty-six blood disciple was a bit broken inside, deceiving people too much!
He increased his speed steeply, no longer paying any attention to Xu Yan, and even closed his hearing so as not to be so infuriated that he lost his mind and returned to continue the fight regardless.
.
Episode 365. Soul Searching, Enemy from Beyond
Seven twenty-six blood disciples actually did not hesitate to directly retreat, out of Xu Yan’s expectations, after all, just now that knife, extremely powerful, even if he broke through the Avatar realm small success, resisted down is also a bit of a struggle.
With a movement of his body, he was ready to block the Seven26 Blood Disciples, however, the other party seemed to have already anticipated it, transforming into a blood light that instantly disappeared far away, straight into the Bihai Jieyu Abyss and went.
This is an iron will to escape, not caring in the slightest about the life and death of those blood slaves.
The heart of the seven twenty-six blood disciple was heavy, one Xu Yan was already so terrifying, what if there were a dozen Xu Yan in this part of heaven and earth?
Once it grows, it will be a huge threat.
This must be communicated back and a strangulation plan put in place.
In addition to Xu Yan, the remaining three people and one tiger should not be underestimated, and under the same realm, it was feared that no one in the Underworld Prison would be able to defeat them!
The seven twenty-six blood disciple who wanted to escape with all his heart, Xu Yan wanted to block him with not a small difficulty, moreover, just now there was a big battle, especially resisting that knife, Xu Yan’s consumption was also not small.
Even though the exertion was already recovering rapidly with his demonic martial arts roots, he had yet to return to his peak state, so Xu Yan did not have to stop the other party.
Instead, he followed closely behind, wanting to see what was going on in the Heavenly Cave of the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss.
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s figure had already reached the top of the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss, and was about to enter the inside of the Heavenly Grotto, when suddenly the heaven and earth darkened, and the space seemed to have frozen.
The figure of the seven twenty-six blood disciple, instantly stopped, unable to move in the slightest, as if it had been bound in place by space.
”It is?”
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s heart was horrified beyond measure.
Stronger!
Could it be that the strongest of the Divine Realm had come to their aid?
The Divine Bridge had crumbled, and even if a strong person came to help, the Divine Bridge had to be restored in order to set foot in the Spirit Realm in such a short period of time!
However, the Divine Bridge was not restored!
A giant hand grabbed down, as if it had even gouged out a piece of the space he was in.
The Great Celestial Picking Hand!
”Master!”
Xu Yan’s figure lurched, it was the Great Heaven Picking Hand!
”It’s the same Great Heaven Plucking Hand, my comprehension of the Great Heaven Plucking Hand is far, far worse compared to Master’s!”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
As soon as Li Xuan Yi saw that the 726 Blood Disciple did not continue to fight on, but instead hurriedly fled, he would not let him get what he wanted, thus he directly struck out and tackled him.
The appearance of the Ice State Heavenly Grotto created a disaster, and this one Heavenly Grotto, the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss, was a much greater threat than the Ice State Heavenly Grotto, and the Seven Sixty-Two Blood Disciples had even chopped down the Divine Bridge and killed a Heavenly Exalt.
And if you want to know about the existence of the Heavenly Cave, the seven twenty-six blood disciples are undoubtedly a clue.
Underworld, what is it again?
It was because of this that Li Xuan personally took action and captured the Seven26 Blood Disciple.
With his current strength, capturing the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples was just a matter of moving his mind without any effort.
The seven twenty-six blood disciple’s heart was shocked, but in an instant, he found himself appearing in front of a young man.
The other man sat leisurely in his chair.
Beside him stood a stunning beauty playfully, seemingly a beauty of the Sea Spirit Clan.
”You…”
The Seven26 Blood Disciple had a look of disbelief on his face, that such a strong person existed in the Spirit Domain?
Immortal Heavenly Father?
The Underworld Blood Son’s strength was all starting at Immortal Heavenly Father strength, so if he were to be captured, it would be effortless.
However, the person in front of him seemed to be far from being as simple as Immortal Heavenly Father strength.
”Underworld?”
Li Xuan’s gaze looked down at the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, his tone of voice as if he was rather disdainful of the Underworld.
Raising one hand, he pressed it directly onto the head of the seven twenty-six blood disciple.
Don’t bother to cross-examine, just search your soul.
It just so happened that after obtaining the Soul Searching Mystic Technique, he hadn’t used it once yet, and as for what damage it would cause to the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, he naturally didn’t care.
This is an intruder, this is the enemy.
The Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciple only felt his consciousness roaring, as if he had fallen into some kind of bizarre state, as if his memories and consciousness were being rummaged through, and he was shocked beyond words!
Realizing that it was not good, his heart roared in anger, wanting to resist this terrifying power.
However, not a single ounce of resistance could be mobilized.
Li Xuan’s gaze was indifferent, the memories of the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples gradually presented themselves in his soul search, only for the blood light to reflect up at a certain moment, as if a mysterious force had blocked off the hidden secrets in the depths of Seven Twenty-Six’s consciousness.
In an instant, the Seven Twenty-Six Evil Disciples turned into blood mist and completely dissipated.
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, the consciousness of the 726 Blood Disciples involved certain hidden memories, surprisingly, there existed some sort of power similar to that of a seal.
Once touched, it was instantly inspired, directly collapsing the consciousness of the seven twenty-six blood disciples and crumbling the seven twenty-six.
”The strength is strong.”
Li Xuan’s heart was slightly aghast, to be able to instantly collapse the consciousness of the 726 Blood Disciples and collapse the 726 Blood Disciples under his soul search, it was evident that the strength of the person behind it was by no means as simple as an Immortal Heavenly Father.
”Stygian Blood Lord?”
Li Xuan mused.
Although, it failed to search for the hidden secrets of the core of the Seven26 Blood Disciple’s consciousness, it did obtain quite a lot of useful information.
The Underworld, it seems, is some kind of heaven and earth.
The 726 Blood Disciples were the slaves of the Stygian Blood Lord, or disciples could be, and above the Blood Disciples, there were the Blood Sons.
As for the Underworld Blood Lord, mysterious and unpredictable, Li Xuan only saw this one name in the memories of the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, as for the appearance and so on, perhaps it was a core hidden secret that could not be known with the collapse of Seven Twenty-Six’s consciousness.
”Underworld Sky Cave?”
Li Xuan muttered something.
For this day, the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples had plotted for a long time, and the result was ultimately a failure.
”An enemy from beyond the heavens.”
Li Xuan sighed.
Heavenly Cave, the hole of heaven and earth, the cracked place of this heaven and earth, eroded by external forces to form a heavenly cave.
There were different sizes of heavenly caves, and a small heavenly cave was nothing more than a small opening, such as the one Xu Yan had found in the Black Pool of the Blue Sea.
The huge celestial cave, on the other hand, was vast in space.
As for the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss, it just so happened that there had been a rift between heaven and earth, and thus under the penetration of the power of the Underworld Prison, it had turned into a celestial cavern.
”Is Mei Witch also from the Underworld?”
Li Xuan mused.
The Ice State Heavenly Cave, had been sealed by him, and Mei Witch could no longer enter.
”Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, seems to face external threats? The Heavenly Grotto, is the channel for the invasion of the external enemy, except that the external enemy can penetrate into the Heavenly Grotto, while the martial artists of this heaven and earth are unable to enter the other side’s territory, and can only sit in defense.”
Li Xuan thought about the small stone house in the Wu Palace, the existence of the one who was sealed, whether it was the owner of the Tai Cang Book, or an invading enemy from outside?
By common sense, being sealed within this heaven and earth seems to be more likely to be an alien invasion of a strong enemy.
Who sealed it?
Master of the Book of the Cthulhu?
If it’s a place where strong enemies are sealed, why is it not guarded by strong men?
Is it because the master of the Tai Cang Book sealed the other party but fell because of it, while no one knows that a strong enemy is sealed there?
Li Xuan recalled that when Emperor Wu talked about that mysterious voice, he had talked about the other party, who had gone crazy, some kind of con artist or something… Moreover, since he knew that the Borderlands could not cultivate martial arts, and that he was familiar with the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, it seemed to be quite familiar.
So, again, it doesn’t seem to be a foreign invasion of a powerful enemy.
”What the truth is will be clear when we find each other.”
Li Xuan thought in his heart.
Boom!
The great battle was nearing its end, and Meng Chong was currently exercising his divine abilities to kill a bunch of blood slaves.
And Su Lingxiu, feeling that the grind was almost over, began to lay down the law.
Fang Hao and the red cat did the same.
”Go to the Bishop’s Jedi Abyss.”
Li Xuan commanded.
The flying boat turned into a stream of light and headed towards the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss.
Wu Tiannan and the other Spirit Realm powerhouses, while breathing a sigh of relief in their hearts, followed closely behind.
A huge black vortex generally emerged from the Blue Sea Absolute Abyss, and through the black vortex, one could see the surging waves of blood below.
”It’s…”
Wu Tiannan and the others, looking at their hearts trembling with a sense of horror, did not dare to enter hastily.
”Master!”
Xu Yan came to the flying boat and respectfully said.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded, not entering the Heavenly Cave below at the first opportunity.
Boom!
The battle completely subsided, and Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao and the Red Cat, all returned to the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat.
”Get in.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth.
The flying boat’s thunder flashed, the array opened, and it entered the Heavenly Grotto below, and after arriving at the Heavenly Grotto, it was realized that this Heavenly Grotto, was much larger than the Ice State’s Heavenly Grotto.
Moreover, at the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, waves of blood rolled, and these waves seemed to be formed by some sort of bloodbath that had eroded the seawater that had entered.
Wu Tiannan and a group of other Spirit Realm powerhouses stood at the edge of the Heavenly Cave, hesitant to enter.
Boom!
Waves of blood rolled, and the aura of bloodshed filled the air, surging in as if it was going to dye the flying boat a blood-red color as well.
Li Xuan raised his hand and pointed, and with a rumbling sound, the blood waves began to condense and started to become clear, and they rolled backward, and the sea water returned to the turquoise sea.
At this moment, three blood-red beads surfaced in the Heavenly Cave.
Underworld Blood Pearl!
”This is, a treasure that greatly replenishes essence and blood!”
Su Lingxiu opened her mouth.
Li Xuan nodded, the Underworld Blood Pearl was also a treasure now, utilized properly, it could enhance the essence blood, could recover from injuries caused by the loss of essence blood, and even to a certain extent, could increase the strength of the physical body.
If it was supplemented with other spiritual medicines and refined into a potion, the effect would be even stronger.
As for the Underworld Blood Pearls, I’m afraid that it is related to the abundant blood qi contained in the Underworld, thus allowing the Blood Pearls to coalesce.
Regardless of whether it was a Blood Slave or a Blood Disciple, it all had an innate Blood Pearl, which was also cultivated from the Underworld Blood Pearl.
At the bottom of the heavenly grotto, it is a light red color, like a film covering, vaguely, as if you can see the scene outside the heavenly grotto.
It was just that this layer of film was a barrier between heaven and earth, and even at Li Xuan’s current Void Breaking Realm, he was unable to use it to cross out and leave this side of heaven and earth.
After all, he wasn’t really beyond heaven and earth.
”The bottom of the Heavenly Cave doesn’t seem to be very big, this Heavenly Cave space, it was formed later.”
Fang Hao opened his mouth in surprise.
The bottom of the sky grotto is not big, similar to the ice state sky grotto, just that the heaven and earth barrier, seems to be more weak, wisps of blood gas, constantly pouring into the sky grotto, after a long time of erosion, only to make this sky grotto so huge.
”There’s no Unchemical Qi here, does this mean that the Heavenly Cave is different as well?”
Xu Yan said as he explored the Heavenly Cave.
”It’s very likely, and I feel that these blood qi, it seems to have a certain auxiliary effect on cultivating the fleshly martial arts, only that it’s of no use to my fleshly body nowadays.”
Meng Chong also said as he walked through the Heavenly Cave.
”What now? Will any more Underworld Blood Disciples come in to the Spirit Realm?”
Fang Hao was a little worried.
He was, after all, from the Spirit Domain, and this was his homeland.
Although he had stepped down as the All Worlds Alliance’s leader, he was still honored in the All Worlds Alliance.
”Sealed it is.”
Li Xuan peered at the situation outside the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, not seeing the specific situation, but he was aware that this Heavenly Cave, is the seven twenty-six blood disciples, in order to promote the blood son of the plot, has not told anyone.
Fear of being robbed of the credit, because of this, this Underworld Heavenly Cave is temporarily unknown.
It only needs to be sealed up so that it is not easy to find out unless the opponent is too strong.
”A pupil-type divine ability is missing.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart, he decided that he would take the time to make up a few pupil-type divine abilities next, what with the Heavenly Eyes, the Golden Eyes of Fire, the Eye of Breaking Delusion, and so on.
As for whether or not it could be cultivated, it was left to the apprentice to figure it out.
”Master, please also seal this Heavenly Cave!”
Fang Hao respectfully said.
”Uh-huh.”
Li Xuan nodded, and with a wave of his hand, a strand of Undying Qi surged forth, and in an instant, it transformed into a gigantic seal, sealing the bottom of the Underworld Heavenly Cave.
Thoroughly covering up the Sky Cave.
”This place, there is nothing of value, let’s go!”
The flying boat left from the heavenly grotto and proceeded to the Black Pool of the Blue Sea, Li Xuan glanced at the heavenly grotto that Xu Yan had discovered, this heavenly grotto was too small, and he didn’t know how long it would take if he wanted to expand it.
Moreover, after being sealed by Fang Hao, the speed of expansion was even slower and incomparable, making it almost difficult to expand.
With a wave of his hand, another seal went down, completely sealing this Heavenly Cave.
Shortly after Li Xuan sealed this one Heavenly Cave and left, an eye suddenly appeared at the bottom of the originally tiny Heavenly Cave, seemingly wanting to look over.
As a result, nothing can be seen, some doubt in the eyes, and even doubt whether there is a problem with eyesight, blinking a few times, wide-eyed hard to see, still nothing, and ultimately the eyes are puzzled to close.
The Bridge of Gods crumbled and the way to the Divine Realm was broken.
And the change in the Blue Sea Jedi Abyss caused a group of Spirit Realm powerhouses, all of them, to be worried, even Fang Hao.
”Spirit Domain, are there still places like this where danger erupts at any time?”
Wu Tiannan asked in a deep voice.
”The Spirit Realm is famous for its treacherous places, and I think all of them should be explored.”
Simone Roux suggested.
While the Higher Power is still in the Spirit Realm, if there is a real danger, he can beg the Higher Power to take action to seal it up.
Thus, they looked at Fang Hao.
After all, Fang Hao was the disciple of a high ranking person, and the World Wide Alliance was honored by him, and it was only because of the potential crisis in the Spirit Domain that Fang Hao was also very much on top of it.
”Master, I want to explore the Spirit Domain and find out the rest of the possible crises!”
Fang Hao spoke respectfully.
”Well, go on!”
Li Xuan nodded.
If a crisis lurked in the Spirit Domain, Fang Hao would be worried even if he went to the Divine Realm, rather than that, he should directly explore the Spirit Domain once and solve the potential crisis.
In this way, Fang Hao could only be completely worry-free when he went to the Divine Realm.
”Senior brother, let’s split up and try to explore early.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
The Spirit Domain was connected to the Inner Domain, and once the Spirit Domain suffered, it was feared that it would spread to the Inner Domain, whose overall strength at this stage was too much weaker than that of the Spirit Domain.
”Yes!”
Fang Hao nodded his head.
Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Fang Hao left directly, while the Red Cat did the same, as it went back to the Demon Clan, arranging many matters and similarly participating in the search of the Spirit Domain.
Wu Tiannan, Xin Mengrui, and other Spirit Domain powerhouses also left, directly using the power of the Transcendent Spirit Sect to search the entire Spirit Domain, but wherever there was the slightest bit of something unusual, even if it was just a rumor, they would personally go to explore it.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Sixty-Six. Eye of Heaven, Rebellion of the Divine Realm
The Spirit Territory was vast, even if the Transcendent Spirit Sect joined forces, aided by the constructed summoning system of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, in order to search the entire Spirit Territory, it would take quite a bit of time.
Li Xuan wasn’t in a hurry about this, and the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat stayed in Hongzhou, waiting for news from Xu Yan’s few people.
”The Spirit Domain, without so many hidden dangers, shouldn’t have any more Heavenly Caves.”
Li Xuan made a judgment in his heart.
However, a search is ultimately more reassuring.
In the Evergreen Pavilion, Su Lingxiu was drilling the Underworld Blood Pearl.
The rest of the people were each in the middle of diligent cultivation, Du Yuying, Cloud indistinct and Purple Rhyme were even more so, this great battle, made them have a kind of, they are too wasteful feeling.
One must strive for an early and complete cultivation, so that upon entering the Divine Realm, one would be able to begin preparing for a breakthrough to the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honors in a very short period of time.
Li Xuan was making up divine abilities, pupil art divine abilities.
”Clairvoyance? The name isn’t strong enough… Heaven’s Eye? The Eye of Breaking Delusion? Cave God Pupil?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart and began to ponder over the pupil art type divine ability.
”Let’s keep it simple, let’s call it the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, it can see through delusions, illusions, take in the heart, view the time and space of the ages, and possess the might of the Heavenly Dao…”
Li Xuan was bursting with inspiration, and a powerful pupil art divine ability emerged.
The Eye of Heaven!
”Strong is strong, but it’s not easy to compile, and it’s also difficult to comprehend out… The Eye of the Heavenly Dao, think of it as an extremely strong Great Divine Power, but until it’s perfected out, you can compile a reduced version of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.
”Let’s call it the Little Eye of the Heavenly Dao, and consider it the entry requirement for practicing the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, the foundation of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao.
”That’s it, make up the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Path first, it will be easier to make up the true Eye of the Heavenly Path when you’ve realized and understood the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Path?”
Li Xuan had a decision to make.
The Eye of the Heavenly Dao was certainly incredibly powerful in his vision, but it wasn’t easy to make up, and when it was made up, it wasn’t easy to comprehend.
This required an extremely high realm, and besides, theoretically, the Eye of the Heavenly Dao could not be cast out at a low realm.
Therefore, compiling a basic realm for practicing the Eye of Heavenly Dao, the Small Eye of Heavenly Dao, was used as a foundation.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, although not as powerful as the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, is also incredibly powerful at this stage, and the higher the realm, the more powerful it is.
”Moreover, it is more suitable for Xu Yan’s current realm to comprehend.”
Li Xuan began to compile the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, although he had already had quite a bit of experience after compiling quite a few martial arts techniques and compiling quite a few divine abilities out of it, yet even so, it still wasn’t easy to compile the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
Really make up is also not work, how to also have a theoretical framework, otherwise how to sen out.
”In addition to the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, should also compile some other pupil art aptitude, after all, in the future to cultivate the aptitude of the people, will be more and more, the Eye of the Heavenly Dao cultivation difficulty, is bound to be extremely high, non-Demon Pride is difficult to cultivate out.
”So, also make up some weaker, or pupil art aptitudes that focus on a certain ability, such as killing the enemy, such as seeing illusions, such as mesmerizing one’s mind, etc…”
Li Xuan began to add a new divine ability classification, the Pupil Art divine ability, to the Divine Avatar Martial Codex!
”There are thousands of Avatars, all of them are made up by me alone, no matter how much I make them up, they are still limited, so the most fundamental thing is to make up a set of, how to cultivate and self-enlighten the Avatars.
”In this way, the Celestial Pride One will realize the divine ability on his own, and as time accumulates, this martial arts divine ability will inevitably become more and more varied and fancy.”
Li Xuan suddenly realized with clarity that all by himself making up aptitudes, no matter how hard he tried and how much he racked his brain, it was ultimately limited.
The only way to do this was to compile a set of pathways or methods for cultivating divine powers and self-enlightenment, so that the subsequent Celestial Pride could go and self-enlighten themselves!
”I just need to make up a powerful Avatar!”
At this moment, Li Xuan found his position in his braided divine ability.
While compiling the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, Li Xuan also began to ponder over the fifth martial dao, the fifth martial dao for which he already had a preliminary idea.
It just hasn’t been finalized yet, but it’s something to mull over and refine to see if it works.
Time passed in the midst of Li Xuan’s compilation of the Eye of Heavenly Dao, as well as pondering over the fifth martial path, and a month had passed since the collapse of the divine bridge.
On the Divine Realm’s side, however, there was no movement, much less a supreme power to come out to repair the Divine Bridge.
It was not known whether it was a Supreme Power that did not possess such strength, or whether the Divine Realm’s Qing Hua Realm was truly in great turmoil and no longer had the time to care about the affairs of the Spirit Realm.
”Master!”
Xu Yan’s few people had finally returned.
Li Xuan nodded, just as he expected, there were no other crises lurking in the Spirit Domain.
One after another, Wu Tiannan and other Spirit Realm powerhouses had returned to the Rainbow State, all waiting for the hand of a high ranking person to repair the Divine Bridge and open it to enter the Divine Realm.
Although, the Divine Realm Qing Hua Realm might be in the midst of great chaos, it could not stop their determination to go to the Divine Realm.
Only by traveling to the Divine Realm could one ask for a higher realm of martial arts and see the Divine Realm’s martial arts flourish.
”In that case, let’s go.”
Li Xuan raised his hand and grabbed forward, and with a rumbling sound, it was as if a hole was broken open in mid-air!
The rainbow light emerged once again, and a bridge appeared in the eyes of the crowd.
The broken bridge seems to be in the midst of a slow recovery itself.
A giant hand, holding this section of the bridge in Hongzhou, was like a chain, flinging it toward the front.
Boom!
The rainbow light crossed the turquoise sea and spanned it, as if arriving on the other side.
Suddenly, the Divine Bridge opened again.
The rainbow light was dense, and the divine bridge continued to solidify, floating in midair, spanning the blue sea and reaching the other shore.
The divine bridge was a law, and it wasn’t strong, merely possessing the ability to connect the Spirit Realm to the Divine Realm, with Li Xuan’s current strength and understanding of the laws of the heavens and earth, wanting to connect to the divine bridge was a breeze.
The divine bridge was surfacing, and everyone was thrilled and excited.
At the same time, he was glad in his heart that the Spiritual Domain was thanks to the presence of a high level person, otherwise it would definitely be a great disaster ah.
I’m afraid the Spirit Realm will perish!
The Divine Bridge was restored, but on the Divine Realm’s side, no strong people appeared.
Logically, after the Divine Bridge had collapsed and was now restored, the Divine Realm should have had some strong people come to explore the area.
But no!
The hearts of the Spirit Domain’s group of powerhouses sank!
Such a situation meant that the situation in the Divine Realm’s Qing Hua Realm was not good.
”Go!”
Li Xuan said blandly.
The flying boat turned into a stream of light and landed on top of the Divine Bridge, following it towards the Divine Realm.
Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and stepped onto the Divine Bridge immediately afterward, he was both excited and a little apprehensive inside.
Was the person he was looking for really in the God’s Domain?
Is it, or is it not, still alive?
It’s all, it’s all unknown.
But no matter what, he’ll keep looking.
”Follow!”
The Great Zhou Emperor and a host of other Spiritual Domain supreme beings looked at those heavenly prides and said in a deep voice.
A group of people, stepped on the Divine Bridge, with stepping on the Divine Bridge, walking but a few moments, the Divine Bridge at the end of the Rainbow State, began to become dim, is fading away.
Every time, there was a time limit for ascending the divine bridge, and once someone ascended the divine bridge, the bridge would be hidden between heaven and earth when the time came.
All those who wished to travel to the Divine Realm were required to ascend the Divine Bridge within a certain period of time, and no one would wait until they were out of date!
The Divine Bridge spanned the blue sea and reached the other side, which also meant that the Divine Bridge was very, very long.
As the flying boat slowly moved forward on the divine bridge, Xu Yan’s few people curiously observed the divine bridge, even attending to the divine bridge’s laws, wanting to peek at how the divine bridge actually existed.
This leg of the journey was a bit long as it was not traveling fast.
Finally, the other end of the divine bridge on the other side of the turquoise sea was seen, landing in front of a narrow canyon that looked like a gully split between heaven and earth.
Vaguely, it was as if he could see the back of the canyon, which was a vast expanse of land.
God’s Domain, Qing Hua Realm.
The Qinghua Realm was connected to the Spirit Realm, the portal where the Divine Bridge opened, one of the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm.
It’s time for the Divine Bridge to open again.
It was just that, during this time period, the Qing Hua Realm was not calm and was in the midst of the Heavenly Cave Rebellion.
The Qinghua Realm was ruled by three major forces, namely the Tianwu Sect, the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Great Yue Dynasty.
Other than these three forces, the rest of the forces all existed in dependence on the three forces and needed to follow the orders of the three forces.
In addition to the three major forces, there was a force within the Qing Hua Realm called the Blood Shadow Tower, formed by martial artists who had defected to the Underworld Heavenly Cave, and it had always been a major problem for the Qing Hua Realm.
Even after countless sieges, it was always suppressed but not destroyed, coming out at intervals to cause chaos, and even cooperating with the Underworld Heavenly Cave to invade the Qinghua Realm.
The turmoil in the Qing Hua Realm had begun a few years ago, and initially, the three major powers were only there because of the daily turmoil in the Underworld Heavenly Cave.
It was also worth that the opening of the divine bridge was imminent, and counting the time, the Spirit Realm was going to send the Heavenly Pride to the Divine Realm again.
As expected, the Thousand Martial Hall under the Heavenly Martial Sect opened the Void Bridge, and a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father from the Heavenly Martial Sect descended into the Spirit Domain, ready to bring the Heavenly Pride back.
Due to the threat of the Underworld Heavenly Cave, the three major forces were, to some extent, in the same breath and allied with each other.
Looking at the entire Divine Realm, it was actually more or less the same, after all, the biggest threat to the Divine Realm was the Heavenly Cave.
Each power bore the responsibility of, suppressing the local Heavenly Cave.
The enemies of the Heavenly Grottoes of the Qing Hua Realm all came from the Underworld Prison, and there were hundreds of Heavenly Grottoes, large and small, while there were only three truly powerful Underworld Heavenly Grottoes.
It just so happened that the three major forces, each undertook to guard one of the Underworld Heavenly Caves.
The fight with the Underworld Heavenly Cave had lasted for countless years, killing numerous Underworld Blood Disciples, and the number of martial artists who had fallen from the Qing Hua Realm was equally numerous.
But also from the Stygian Heavenly Cave fight in the rise of the strong, the same numerous, the Heavenly Cave is both a threat, but also a treasure land, just vicious and dangerous abnormal.
Slaying invaders such as the Blood Disciples of the Underworld and the Blood Slaves would allow one to obtain treasures and such outside the Divine Realm and even outside this side of Heaven and Earth.
Because of this, there was no shortage of martial artists from the Qing Hua Realm who traveled to the Heavenly Cave to fight, even if they knew that the Underworld Heavenly Cave was dangerous.
In addition to the rewards given by the three major powers, there were also some treasures that could be obtained from the Heavenly Cave.
The Thousand Martial Hall opened the Void Bridge, and the Heavenly Martial Sect’s Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father descended to the Spirit Domain on behalf of the three major powers to bring back the cultivated Spirit Body Heavenly Pride.
According to past practices, these Spirit Body Celestials would break through the Condensation Realm within three years once they entered the Divine Realm.
Once he broke through the Dharma Condensation Realm, he would be able to head to the Heavenly Cave to sit in a place, and would be considered a minor powerhouse.
As a result, there seems to be an accident this time.
After the Heavenly Martial Sect’s Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father descended into the Spirit Domain, he did not return over until the Void Bridge disappeared, and it seemed that something had changed in the Spirit Domain.
The Heavenly Martial Sect was prepared to send strong men to descend into the Spirit Region again, but as a result, the Heavenly Cave of Underworld, which the Heavenly Martial Sect was guarding, invaded in force, and for that reason, they could only stop.
The chaos of the Heavenly Cave was becoming more and more rampant, and what shocked the three major powers even more was that an Immortal Realm martial artist had appeared in the Blood Shadow Tower!
How many Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries are there in the entire Qing Hua Realm?
The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Blood Shadow Tower suddenly sneaked up on the Immortal sitting in the Heavenly Cave of the Great Yue Dynasty, teaming up with one of the Blood Sons of the Underworld Prison in that Heavenly Cave to injure the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Great Yue Dynasty.
It was also at this time that the Heavenly Cave invaded in force, infinite blood shadows wreaked havoc in the Dayue Dynasty, and the great chaos was kicked off.
The Heavenly Martial Sect, Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, and the like, had to send people to support the Great Yue Dynasty while facing the threat of their own sitting Heavenly Cave, so it could be said that they were distracted.
Coincidentally, at this point in time, the Divine Bridge opened.
As a last resort, a True King from the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, who had returned from fighting in the Heavenly Cave, moved to the Spirit Domain.
Unexpectedly, when the Divine Bridge was opened, the entire Heavenly Cave of the Qing Hua Realm, all erupted, with the Blood Shadow Tower causing chaos in all directions, and one Heavenly Cave after another losing their hands.
Blood slaves had killed their way into the Qing Hua Realm, and even more blood disciples had stepped into the Qing Hua Realm, and for a moment, the Qing Hua Realm had encountered an extremely severe crisis situation.
Strong people of the Qing Hua Realm had appeared to suppress the Underworld Heavenly Cave, going around to kill rebels and block blood disciples and blood slaves.
Something even more shocking then happened, the divine bridge collapsed!
The Spirit Realm, invaded by the Celestial Cave!
That True King, moreover, was decapitated!
Several True King Celestials of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, who were preparing to head to the Spirit Realm to rescue them, were blocked halfway through the battle, and were never able to descend to the Spirit Realm.
At this moment, the entire Qing Hua Realm was in chaos, with the Underworld Blood Disciples wreaking havoc and city after city being blood sacrificed.
There were even some Qing Hua Realm martial artists who, in desperation, defected to the Underworld Blood Disciples and participated in the blood sacrifice.
For a moment, the three major powers were too anxious to spare their hands to rescue the Spirit Domain, and besides, the Divine Bridge had collapsed, so only Immortal Celestials could descend into the Spirit Domain without relying on the Divine Bridge.
And at this moment, any of the Immortals, unable to withdraw and leave, needed to deter the Underworld Blood Sons in case they were invaded by the other party to come to the Qing Hua Realm.
”Help must be sought!”
The three major forces were caught in a bitter battle, and the entire Qing Hua Realm seemed to have turned into a human purgatory, with some remote cities and pools, and those with weaker strengths, having turned into a dead city at this moment.
The only thing that remained was a faint mist of blood that hung around the city.
”Open the realm gate and ask for outside help!”
Holding a long spear, Emperor Da Yue stood at the edge of the Heavenly Cave, confronting a blood-colored figure in the Heavenly Cave.
The Kingdom of Oyakoku has fallen!
Whether it was the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, they were unable to come to their aid at this moment, and without external aid, the heavy casualties of the Great Yue Country were unimaginable.
”Yes!”
A burly man wearing silver armor and holding a long sword answered in a deep voice.
Open the door to the realm!
The thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, the only way to travel quickly between each other was to rely on the realm gates, and by directly crossing the realm gates, one could arrive at another realm.
The existence of realm gates was not artificially opened, but rather condensed by the laws of heaven and earth, which appeared after the great change of heaven and earth, when the Divine Realm was divided into thirty-six realms.
The thirty-six realms were connected, but the realm gates were in the center of the thirty-six realms and within the control of the strongest forces of each realm.
Once opened, one could directly resist the central territory of another realm directly from the central territory of this realm, eliminating the need to travel long distances.
It is also an important channel for the 36 realms, to seek help from each other.
At this moment, the Qinghua realm is in great chaos, and the crisis of the Dayue country is approaching, so it has to ask for help from the outside, although the neighboring realms may also be in turmoil, but as long as there is spare capacity, it will certainly come to help.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Sixty-Seven. The Fierce Teenager from the Spirit Realm
In the Divine Realm, the Qing Hua Realm was in chaos, with the sounds of killing, screams, and the roars of martial artists everywhere.
City after city becomes dead.
Spirit Pass City, the starting place of the Divine Bridge, at this moment, the killing shook the sky, a few powerful figures, in mid-air and dozens of blood-colored silhouettes in the midst of the battle.
The blood light reflected the mid-air, and in the midst of the blood light, there were thunder lights roaring, but the even more powerful thunder lights were suppressed by the blood light at the moment, and it seemed that they couldn’t hold on for long.
Below, in Spirit Pass City, a massacre was taking place.
Hundreds of blood-colored silhouettes were harvesting lives, allowing the martial artists to resist, but to no avail.
Boom!
Blood aura filled Spirit Pass City, the blood of the martial artists was converging, rolling amongst the formation of the Blood Fury.
The scarlet long knives, killing everywhere in the city, slitting the throats of one person after another, and as if the blood was being tugged, it did not spill onto the ground, but instead transformed into blood qi, converging towards the center of the city.
In the center of the city, inside the original City Lord’s Mansion, a blood pool gurgled and bubbled with blood, blood aura filled the air, and blood fury haunted the surroundings.
Boom!
”Beasts of the Blood Shadow Tower, you deserve to die! Bastards of the Underworld, this revenge will be avenged!”
A sad and angry roar came from mid-air.
However, nothing helped.
As the last person in the city had his throat slit, his body’s blood turned into blood qi and converged into the blood pool in the city lord’s mansion, Aura City turned into a dead city!
The pool of blood bubbled as if it were boiling, as if it were simmering, and the blood in the pool continued to congeal and fall.
Eventually, it turned into a dark red, blood-colored congealed paste, permeated with a faint scent of blood lingering with an unknown fragrance.
Several blood shadows appeared in the blood pool, their eyes showing excitement and greed, as if they had seen the best food in the world.
They took out their scarlet knives and began to split the dark red blood paste and included it inside one box.
Boom!
Suddenly, a tremor came from the canyon that stood outside Spirit Pass City, and a rainbow light surged in.
”The Divine Bridge is open, how is that possible!”
In mid-air, a man holding dual hammers with thunderous light roaring, a man fighting three Blood Shadows alone with a reddish beard, had a look of shock and disbelief on his face.
The Divine Bridge collapsed, and the Spirit Realm was lost!
According to the judgment, I’m afraid that the spiritual domain has already been lost and turned into a hell on earth.
Even if an Immortal Heavenly Father made a move, he could only descend into the Spirit Realm and was unable to reconnect the collapsed Divine Bridge, the only way to do so was to wait for the Divine Bridge to recover itself.
But, how long had it been, according to the estimation, it was far from the time for the Divine Bridge to recover itself.
At this moment, Cheng Zhan’s heart sank, could it be that the strong enemies of the Underworld, had a way to repair the Divine Bridge, and then kill them from the Spirit Realm to the Divine Realm?
If that was the case, the Qinghua Realm was in danger!
”Kill!”
Cheng Zhan roared, berserk thunder light lingered around him, and a pair of thunder light hammers, swirling up berserk thunder, blasted at the three Blood Shadows.
He was an elder of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, in the late stage of the Refined Truth Realm, a True King Heavenly Exalt, and his strength was renowned throughout the entire Qing Hua Realm.
After the Divine Bridge collapsed, it was he who led the Wan Lei Sect and the strongest members of the Tianwu Sect to come to the support to rescue the Spirit Domain, only to be blocked.
After killing his way out, he was attacked and killed at Spirit Pass City, which was now even more blood-sacrificed!
Even though the fierce thunder light had a certain restraining effect on the power of the Blood Fiend, however, with one against three, Cheng Zhan also fell into a disadvantage, not to mention that he was about to lose his support after consuming so much from killing all the way.
Boom!
Rainbow light penetrated from the canyon, and it was certain that the Divine Bridge had opened, and that someone had ascended to it!
”Divine Bridge? Let’s see who’s coming from the Spirit Domain, could it be the Heavenly Pride?”
A Blood Shadow let out a grim laugh.
The great battle continued, while the Blood Shadows of Blood Sacrifice Spirit Pass City had converged towards the exit of the canyon, waiting for the incoming people.
The flying boat finally crossed the Divine Bridge and arrived at the Divine Realm.
”The aura is much denser, and the aura of heaven and earth, it seems to be very active.”
Xu Yan said with a sigh.
It was worthy of being a Divine Domain with stronger martial artists, and at the moment, he had a feeling that he had when he had stepped into the Spirit Domain from the Inner Domain.
Wu Tiannan and the others also came to the Divine Realm right after the flying boat, and each one of them was excited, especially Wu Tiannan, who felt like he could break through at any moment.
The flying boat flew towards a huge canyon, and just as it entered the canyon, before it actually entered the Divine Realm Realm, it sensed that something was wrong.
The aura of bloodshed filled the air.
And the roar of the great battle came with it.
”God’s Domain, it’s really messed up!”
Fang Hao sighed.
No wonder, there had been no strong people to the Spirit Realm to rescue them.
At the exit of the canyon, blood shadows were heavy, and hundreds of blood shadows were waiting, in a posture of waiting for their prey to arrive.
The hearts of Wu Tiannan and the others behind the flying boat sank, their strength was still weak, the Divine Realm was in turmoil, and it was unknown what happened to the Upper Sect to which they belonged.
Could it be that once you enter the Divine Realm, you will be reduced to a casual cultivator?
”It’s an Underworld Blood Slave… no, not like a Blood Slave, it’s a bit different from a Blood Slave!”
Xu Yan said with a staring brow.
”The blood refining technique one cultivates is no different from a blood slave.”
Li Xuan frowned slightly, when he first entered the Divine Realm, what he saw was actually such a picture.
The great battle ahead, the city below, was already empty, filled with a faint blood gas, and had turned into a dead city!
Blood sacrifice!
A city that had been blood sacrificed, and although he had heard of blood sacrifices when he was in the Spirit Realm, after all, he had only heard of them and had never seen them with his own eyes.
Now that a blood-sacrificed city appeared in front of him, even if Li Xuan held himself to be a superior man, nothing could shake his mind.
But at this moment, a trace of anger welled up in his heart.
The city, which not so long ago was bound to be full of people, prosperous and flourishing, young men and women, children, and even babies arriving in the world for the first time, was all but gone.
The people in these cities were blood sacrificed and became sustenance for certain people’s cultivation!
After two lifetimes of being a human being and seeing such a tragic situation for the first time, Li Xuan’s eyes turned cold.
”Kill them all!”
Blandly, he spoke.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan’s few people were stunned, this was the first time that Master had opened his mouth to allow killing.
However, they didn’t ask for the reason, since the master said to kill, then they would kill!
Xu Yan took the lead, raising his hand and blasting out with a palm, the divine ability True Dragon Rage!
Meng Chong directly transformed into an eighteen foot giant, with the Great Sun Divine Annihilation suspended and the wind and thunder raging, directly killing over.
Fang Hao slapped the weapon box, and the heaven and earth strange gates, great formations, and ten thousand paths of weapons spanned across the world, killing them as well.
Su Lingxiu followed suit with a shovel in hand and green flames blazing.
Master had spoken, even if she didn’t like fighting, she had to go out, she couldn’t let Master down.
The red cat was more positive, finally able to do something for its master.
It roared angrily and transformed into a giant tiger the size of a small mountain, directly pouncing over.
Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha, followed suit.
They had also managed to cultivate their own great demonic aptitude, and although their strength was not as good as that of the Red Cat, much less as Xu Yan’s several people, it was still possible to deal with a Blood Shadow at the Condensation Realm.
Behind the flying boat, Wu Tiannan and the others, at this moment, with shocked faces, looked at the great battle ahead, as well as the group of blood shadows blocking the exit of the canyon, and a deep sense of powerlessness surged up.
It was a moment of deep realization of one’s own weakness.
What has happened to God’s Domain?
Cheng Zhan roared angrily and tried to kill his way out, but he was never able to do so, and instead, he was beaten to the left and right, dangerously close.
The remaining few, even more bruised and battered, were about to be unable to support themselves, while reinforcements seemed hopeless.
Fighting while distracted by the mouth of the canyon.
Suddenly, a roar that resounded through the heavens and earth rang out, a terrifying might stirred up, and the wind and clouds changed color, a golden dragon that contained a terrifying dragon might, and its eyes contained infinite fury.
It blasted at the group of blood shadows!
At this instant, including Cheng Zhan, as well as a group of Blood Shadows, all revealed shocked expressions, and the battle was stalled!
”A real dragon?”
Cheng Zhan exclaimed in shock.
Could it be that the divine bridge reopening was this true dragon connecting the broken divine bridge and stepping from the Spirit Realm into the Divine Realm?
The hundreds of blood shadows blocking the mouth of the canyon were even more horrified and were about to flee between shakes of their bodies!
Boom!
The golden dragon was incomparably berserk, killing into the blood shadows, and in an instant, it tore apart several blood shadows, blasting these several blood shadows to death on the spot.
Hundreds of blood shadows, certainly many of them were Condensed Dharma Heavenly Dawn realm strength, but more than half of them, from Condensed Dharma Heavenly Dawn strength, were still a little bit short of being able to resist Xu Yan’s strike of True Dragon’s Fury!
”It’s not a true dragon, it’s some kind of martial art?”
Cheng Zhan realized at this moment that the golden dragon was not a real dragon, but some kind of dragon martial art, only this kind of frenzy, this kind of power, this kind of martial art that was nearly indistinguishable from that of a real dragon was unheard of by him!
Immediately, a teenager was seen, his sword wheel encircling and alive, a black sword light, blasting out, killing a group of blood shadows.
Before he had time to shock the strength of this teenager, he saw a golden giant with a big sun-like head kill out from the canyon, and with one punch, he blew up a Blood Shadow on the spot.
”This is… what kind of person?”
Cheng Zhan and several other Divine Realm True King Celestials were confused in their hearts, when did the Spirit Domain become so strong?
Something’s not right!
It didn’t seem like it had been that long since the last time a Spiritual Body Heavenly Pride had been received into the Divine Realm, right? Back then, the Spiritual Realm didn’t have any abnormalities, and there weren’t any such powerful martial artists, much less such an overpowering martial dao.
So, but in just some time, the Spirit Domain has produced a demon?
Immediately, another man was seen walking out with a weapon box on his back, and one weapon flew out from the weapon box like it was endless, sweeping towards the crowd of blood shadows.
At the same time, his feet stepped out, an arcane bureau, as if it had already been set up, and then the wind, fire, thunder, and lightning continued to descend, and what kind of martial arts path was that?
In the canyon, another beautiful young girl floated out, waving a shovel in her hand, and green flames, burning up, transformed into a huge cauldron, as if she wanted to refine everything.
In the void, there are vaguely starbursts moving with her, and even more frightening is that the young girl waved her hand a little, the green light is dense, as if life and death are reversed, the vitality of a blood shadow, even withering!
Gulp!
Cheng Zhan was so shocked that he had forgotten that he was being surrounded and killed, staring blankly at the four Xu Yan who had walked out of the canyon, displaying incredible martial arts techniques.
That’s not all, with a tiger’s roar, a fierce wind rose up and swept from within the canyon, a mottled tiger the size of a small mountain leapt out, standing up in mid-air, and drew out a huge sword…
After the giant glistening tiger, there was a jade-white jiao, and a toad the size of a small mountain…
Cheng Zhan rubbed his eyes with a shocked expression, subconsciously looking at a Blood Shadow who was also confused, and asked in astonishment, “That toad, it’s a Mountain Swallowing Toad?”
When did the Mountain Swallowing Toad become so powerful?
Not to mention the Spirit Domain, even the God Domain’s Mountain Swallowing Toad was only at the God Refining Realm at the end of the day, and it was at the early stage of the God Refining Realm, and even so, a Mountain Swallowing Toad with this kind of strength was already regarded as a rare rarity.
And this Mountain Swallowing Toad in front of him, not only was his strength comparable to that of a Dharma Condensing Heavenly Father, but he even possessed an uncommon ability that was comparable to the art of martial arts.
Opening his mouth and spitting out a black vortex shape, he instantly churned a Blood Shadow into pieces, and what was even more exaggerated was that this Mountain Swallowing Toad had two claws, each holding a fork, and it was quite powerful when it was cast.
”It looks like a mountain swallowing toad!”
The blood shadow also froze back.
Spinning his eyes cold, what are you fuming about, killing is important!
”Die for me!”
He panicked and slashed towards Cheng Zhan.
Cheng War was filled with resistance, and for a moment, he was caught in the middle of the siege again, dangerously close.
”Go kill them!”
A Blood Shadow spoke in a cold voice.
”I’ll go!”
One of the Blood Shadows that had surrounded Cheng Zhan instantly drew his sword and retreated, preparing to go and decapitate Xu Yan’s several people who were battling a group of Blood Shadows.
Cheng Zhan was anxious at the sight!
Regardless of whether it was those four young men and women, or the giant glistening tiger with the jiao and the mountain swallowing toad, their strength was certainly not weak, but they were by no means a match for the True King’s Heavenly Father.
”Little brother, run away, don’t care about them, go to Ten Thousand Thunders Sect to ask for help, Spirit Pass City has been blood-sacrificed by Blood Shadow Tower, let me, a martial artist of the Qing Hua Realm, seek revenge on Blood Shadow Tower!”
Cheng Zhan roared as he coughed up blood while dragging down that Blood Shadow even by virtue of his injuries.
Xu Yan’s divine power was fully open at the moment, and he was killing the blood shadows in a lopsided manner, the strongest of these blood shadows was only in the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father realm, and for him, he could kill them with a wave of his hand, and the power of his divine power was exerted to its fullest extent.
At this moment, some clarity came to his mind.
”Master once said that one person pushing across tens of thousands of people in the same realm is nothing more than an unusual thing, now that I feel this way, an ordinary Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father, I can push across dozens of people on my own.
”Master pushing tens of thousands of people across the same realm, what kind of demeanor is that!”
The more Xu Yan thought about it, the more he sighed, Master was an insurmountable mountain.
He thought that he was very strong in the same realm, but when he thought of his master, he had a feeling of being out of reach, as if no matter how hard he tried, he could not reach 50% of his master’s strength when he was in the same realm!
Suddenly, when he heard Cheng Zhan’s cry, he looked up and saw a fierce battle in mid-air.
That one blood shadow was not much weaker than the seven twenty-six blood disciples.
Xu Yan’s heart surged, the seven twenty-six blood disciples couldn’t help him, and any of the Blood Shadows above him couldn’t help him either, as long as he wasn’t surrounded!
”My opponents are never in the same realm, but against the odds!”
Xu Yan’s figure moved, instantly killing his way out of the crowd of blood shadows, heading straight for the battlefield in midair.
”I’ll hold one off for you!”
The Yin Yang Indestructible Sword surrounded him, and between the lifting of his hands, the Absolute Heavenly Sword instantly chopped out, killing one of the Blood Shadows.
Cheng Zhaoren was confused.
When did the Spirit Realm’s youngsters become so brave?
”Little brother, listen to me…”
Cheng Zhan was in a hurry.
Why is this teenager so reckless, can’t he see that the other party is stronger than powerful?
As a result, before he could finish his sentence, the sword had already chopped at a Blood Shadow, and a mountain and river vision emerged, instantly enveloping the Blood Shadow and detaching him from the battlefield to the other side.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Sixty-Eight. The Shadow of the Bloodshed and the Prison of the Underworld.
Cheng Zhan saw this scene, the whole person was stunned, the young man from the Spirit Domain, the strength of the strength beyond expectation is just, but also so courageous, fearless and fearless?
Wanting to defeat that Blood Shadow of the Realm of Refined Truth with weakness?
Boom!
”Die!”
That Blood Shadow hadn’t expected it either, so when Xu Yan struck out, he obediently broke away from the battle with Cheng Zhan, wanting to quickly suppress Xu Yan.
As a result, the mighty blade slashed down, only to see the light of the blade in that sword wheel, circulating around, and then counterattacking back.
”What kind of martial arts is this?”
The blood shadow was astonished.
Holding the sword, the scarlet blade light reflected, and he immediately executed a powerful killing move.
Xu Yan was undaunted as the Yin Yang Undying Sword operated, and divine abilities such as the True Dragon’s Wrath, the Mountains and Rivers in the Sword, and the Absolute Heavenly One Sword were executed one after another as he battled with the other party.
Once again, he felt what he felt when he fought against the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples.
Boom!
When he initially fought with Seven Twenty-Six, he broke through the Avatar Realm Minor Achievement during the battle, and this Blood Shadow’s strength, compared to the Seven Twenty-Six Blood Disciples, was a bit weaker.
Xu Yan, at a small level of the Avatar Realm, had an easier time fighting the other party than he did with the 726 Blood Disciples.
That Blood Shadow was also quite shocked, his own strength was clearly stronger than the other party’s, so why was he unable to kill the other party?
Even the other party’s defense could not be broken through, and with each attack, it was as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and would even be countered back.
”Who are you?”
The eyes were grim as he drank.
”Sword God Xu Yan!”
Xu Yan said coldly.
At this moment, he was using the Blood Shadow to sharpen himself, sharpening his sword path, sharpening his divine abilities, and enhancing his strength.
On the other side, Meng Chong had a fist and a sword, and the Great Sun Divine Annihilation erupted with terrifying might, almost sweeping from side to side.
A flying boat re-canyoned and flew out, hovering in mid-air.
Li Xuan looked towards the battlefield, the martial artists of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect were in danger at the moment, all of them suffering from minor injuries.
Meng Chong’s few people struck out strongly, killing those Blood Shadows almost one-sidedly.
Xu Yan fought alone against the Blood Shadow that was comparable to a True King’s Heavenly Father, and although he fell into a disadvantage and even dodged from time to time, he remained undefeated.
With the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword divine Ability, he constantly used it to sharpen his martial dao.
With a slight movement of his fingers, noiselessly, without anyone even being able to detect it, a sword intent had landed on the Blood Shadow, who was engaged in a battle with Cheng Battle.
In an instant, that Blood Shadow didn’t even have time to let out a miserable scream before it dissipated into flying ash.
Cheng Zhan was stunned, and at the same time, his heart was ecstatic, a supreme power had come to help?
Pfft!
The rest of the blood shadows were all turned into flying ash and dissipated.
Cheng Zhan gasped for air and looked at the extraordinary longboat, his heart was stunned, from the Spirit Domain?
Seeing Xu Yan and that Blood Shadow, still in the midst of a great battle, he moved his body and was about to move forward to assist and decapitate that Blood Shadow.
”You don’t have to make a move.”
A voice reached his ears.
Cheng Zhan took a deep breath and led those few badly injured martial artists to the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat.
”Thank you senior for saving my life!”
Respectfully saluting Li Xuan.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Looking behind Cheng Zhan, at the several people whose faces were pale and badly injured, he blandly said, “Heal your wounds.”
Shi Er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying, and Yue’er immediately went up to greet a few martial artists, diagnosing their injuries and then giving them pills.
Several martial artists were dumbfounded and looked at the diagnostic spirit weapon with odd expressions, especially when the elixir entered their mouths, they were shocked to only feel that their injuries were actually in the midst of rapid recovery.
What kind of healing medicine is this?
”Thanks a lot!”
Several martial artists were moved to say.
”You’re welcome, it’s not free, you still have to pay for the consultation, just give a price for what you think the treatment is worth.”
Moon said with a straight face.
The corners of the mouths of several martial artists twitched, but they immediately took out their hidden pouches and took out a strain of spiritual medicine.
Every single one of them, was a divine grade spirit medicine, and there were even a few that surpassed the spirit medicine grade, divine medicines!
”Wonderful hands, it’s truly incredible that I can quickly recover sixty to seventy percent of such a serious injury.
”This diagnosis money, I hope the girl does not mind, if it is not enough, I would like to write down a note of indebtedness, he will certainly pay it!”
A martial artist solemnly clasped his fists.
They were all at the Realm of Refinement, called True King Celestials in the Divine Realm, and with today’s injuries, I’m afraid it would take more than half a month to recover.
Now, in just a short period of time, sixty to seventy percent had been recovered, and it would only take two to three days to recover his peak state.
This consultation fee, in their opinion, is not more, but less!
Yue’er’s eyes lit up, worthy of being a God’s Domain, these powerhouses were just generous, those plants were rumored to be divine medicines, right?
Spiritual domains, were unable to give birth to divine medicines, and divine items were all extremely scarce.
In the Divine Realm, it wasn’t so rare, but these several divine medicines, at first glance, were not ordinary divine medicines.
”It’s enough to have this intention, just charge this amount for the consultation.”
Yue’er waved her hand and spoke up the consultation fee, took out a few small bottles, one person gave a bottle and said, “In here, all are healing pills, take it.”
”Thanks a lot!”
Several martial artists were excited in their hearts, they knew the divine effect of this elixir.
Of course, they were now curious as to why the Spirit Domain had such a strong person? Would there be such a divine healing medicine?
But, they didn’t dare to ask out, so they quietly looked at Cheng Zhan.
Here, led by Cheng War.
The Blood Shadow that was fighting with Xu Yan was so terrified in his heart at the moment that he had no desire to fight and wanted to escape.
As a result, before he could vanish far, a large hand grabbed him and brought him back.
The one who struck out was Xu Yan, who grabbed the Blood Shadow back with his Great Heaven Picking Hand.
Li Xuan sat in an old and calm manner, not rushing to ask Cheng Zhan some questions, but instead focusing on the battle between Xu Yan’s few people.
As Meng shocked and killed the last person, he looked up at the True King Blood Shadow that was battling with his Eldest Senior Brother.
”Eldest Brother, I’ll help you!”
Meng Chong rose up into the air, his body began to shrink and turn into his normal form, the Divine Wave Infinite covered his body, and with his sword in hand, he killed.
”Today, we, masters and brothers, will behead the True King’s Heavenly Father!”
Fang Hao laughed out loud, and in the box of weapons, ten thousand soldiers shot out, the Qi Men of Heaven and Earth situation emerged, and the grand formation opened, instantly enveloping the blood shadow.
Su Lingxiu thought for a moment, but in the end, she didn’t make a move and returned to the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat.
The red cat growled and killed.
But not for a moment before he was knocked out of mid-air and fell down, smashing into the ground.
However, it has thick skin and thick flesh, and its defense is also extremely strong, even so, although it was not injured, that one time it also hurt it to show its teeth.
Looking up, the red cat deflated and turned into a small fat cat, returning to the Evergreen Pavilion, first selling itself at Li Xuan’s feet before coming to Su Lingxiu.
”Meow!”
Letting out a mewling scream of misery, he signaled that he was injured and wanted the elixir to heal his wounds!
Seeing this scene, Cheng Zhan several people for a moment, do not know what mood at this moment, why always feel that, here people, are a little unusual?
The battle not far away, became more and more intense, but with three against one, that Blood Shadow couldn’t support it for long.
Meng Chong’s Divine Wave Infinite was also unparalleled in defense, not fearing the other party’s attacks in the slightest, showing off the toughness and dominance of his physical body, and even more frighteningly, with Fang Hao and Xu Yan holding him back, Meng Chong was directly sticking close to him in close quarters physical combat!
The Blood Shadow’s strength was certainly strong, but his physical body was far inferior to Meng Chong’s, and once he was in close combat, the Blood Shadow was passive in every way and was beaten to a pulp.
Victory, it’s already decided.
Li Xuan nodded his head silently, the three disciples were all strong in battle and had their own strengths, and Fang Hao’s divine Qi Sect had also displayed its power.
That Blood Shadow’s strength was certainly much stronger than any of Xu Yan’s and theirs, yet being unable to break through Xu Yan’s trio’s defenses, it was destined to eventually fall!
”Initial or mid-stage True King Celestial Sovereigns are unable to break through Xu Yan’s Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword, which means that Xu Yan is invincible when facing an ordinary True King Celestial Sovereign.
”Meng Chong’s fleshly body is strong, and he has the divine ability, Divine Wave Infinite, so an early stage True King Celestial would not be able to do much damage to him.
”Fang Hao relied on the Heaven and Earth Strange Door as well as formations, and he was also not afraid of the early stage True King Celestials.”
Li Xuan made a judgment on the strength of his three disciples.
An ordinary True King Heavenly Father could not threaten the three Xu Yan.
His eyes fell on Cheng Zhan, how the situation in the Divine Realm was, he could be informed from this person’s mouth.
”Greetings, Elder!”
Cheng Zhan bowed respectfully and asked carefully, “May I ask senior, is he from the Spirit Domain?”
In the back of his mind, he was puzzled as to how the Spirit Domain could have such a strong person.
Immortal Heavenly Father?
Just now, he had already seen that behind this mysterious boat, there were martial artists from the Spiritual Domain Thundercloud Villa, which was a subordinate sect of the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect.
Among the crowd, there were Spirit Body Celestials that must have been cultivated by the Thundercloud Villa this time around, so it was certain that these people had come from the Spirit Domain.
”Yes and no!”
Li Xuan said blandly.
Cheng Zhan was stunned, yes or no?
In his heart, he was puzzled, but he didn’t dare to ask in detail, so he respectfully said, “May I ask senior, how is the Spirit Domain?”
After all, the collapse of the Divine Bridge and the fall of the Elder who had traveled to the Spirit Realm meant that there was a great disaster in the Spirit Realm.
”The spirit realm is unharmed.”
Li Xuan’s tone was flat.
Cheng Zhan had the intention to ask what had happened in the Spirit Domain, why the Underworld Heavenly Cave had appeared in the Spirit Domain, and who had killed that elder.
Only, on second thought, it seemed that he was not qualified enough to ask his seniors about such trivial matters ah.
For a moment, Cheng Zhan did not continue to open his mouth to ask.
Li Xuan nodded silently in his heart, Cheng Zhan this guy still knows his place, so he asked in a flat tone, “Tell me, what happened?”
What he was asking about was naturally the situation of the Divine Realm’s Qing Hua Realm today.
Su Lingxiu and the others, also all looked over.
The Divine Realm, ah, with so many powerful martial artists, was so chaotic, as if it was being beaten by the enemy in such a sorry state that it was not even as good as the Spirit Realm.
They were also curious as to what had changed and what enemies they were facing.
Cheng Zhan’s heart stirred, this senior must have gone to the Spiritual Domain to live in seclusion, and only now returned to the Divine Domain.
As for why to go to the spiritual domain that spiritual qi is relatively thin place seclusion, can only be deduced that may be strong people have some special fetishes, or strong people’s state of mind, not these weak people can understand.
Right now, the Qing Hua Realm was facing a severe crisis, with all the major Heavenly Caves nearly losing their defenses, and within Qing Hua, the Blood Shadow Tower Master had broken through to the Immortal Heavenly Dawn, creating no small amount of havoc.
Although they were now being held back by an Immortal Heavenly Father, the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Fathers had to guard the Heavenly Cave to prevent the Underworld Blood Sons in the Heavenly Cave from killing them.
If the Qing Hua Realm had one more Immortal Heavenly Father at this moment, it would be enough to change turn the situation around and calm the chaos down.
One could even join forces with another Immortal Heavenly Father and kill the Blood Shadow Tower Master!
Cheng Zhan revealed a look of expectation in his eyes as he took a deep breath, his expression becoming more and more respectful, “Back to senior, the Qing Hua Realm is currently facing the ravages of the Underworld Heavenly Cave…”
Just then, a rumble and a scream came.
That Blood Shadow, finally unable to support himself, was blasted through his chest by Meng Chong’s fist, and Xu Yan took the opportunity to chop down with his sword, instantly decapitating his opponent.
With a rumbling sound, that Blood Shadow was completely annihilated in an instant, flying into oblivion!
Cheng Zhan watched with trepidation, although that Blood Shadow, because of the long battle with him consumed not a little, but Xu Yan three people to weak to win, against the odds to kill the enemy, is also extremely shocking.
What a heavenly pride this is!
Moreover, he felt that the martial dao that Xu Yan’s trio had executed seemed to be unusual, differing from the Divine Realm’s martial dao to a considerable degree.
But there was no deep thought, after all, an Immortal Heavenly Father, with a unique martial art, is not an incredible thing, it can only mean that this strong person’s martial art, unique.
Xu Yan’s trio came back with a look of intent.
Li Xuan nodded, satisfied with the performance of his three disciples.
Looking towards Cheng Zhan, he signaled him to continue.
”…There are three major Underworld Heavenly Grottoes in the Qing Hua Realm, and in each of them, there are Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries in attendance, and every once in a while, a great war will break out, and the martial artists of the Qing Hua Realm are proud to enter the Heavenly Grottoes and subdue the Blood Disciples and Blood Nuns, and they also use this as a way of obtaining martial arts resources…”
As Cheng Zhan recounted the story, it was only then that the crowd gained a more comprehensive understanding of the situation in the Qing Hua Realm today.
The Qinghua Realm was in a big mess, and was even in a crisis of falling.
The Great Yue Country in particular had almost fallen, with blood slaves wreaking havoc, blood disciples killing in all directions, blood sacrificing one city after another, and the casualties were extremely heavy.
As for the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, both of them were unable to ask for help at the moment, and could only hold on to their own turf.
In the Qing Hua Realm, there were numerous heavenly caves of all sizes, some of which had become relics and were no longer a threat, while in some of them, there existed Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves, always ready to invade.
As for the three major Heavenly Caves, each of them had Underworld Blood Sons eyeing them, and each Underworld Blood Son was an existence comparable to that of an Immortal Heavenly Father, and was incomparably powerful.
”What is the Underworld? How did the Heavenly Cave come to be? Just passive defense and won’t think of counterattacking?”
Xu Yan asked the doubts in his heart.
So far, what the Underworld was, and where the Underworld Bloodthirsters came from, was vague and poorly understood.
Cheng Zhan was stunned for a moment, but then it immediately dawned on him that Xu Yan was young, and that his predecessor should not have told his disciple about the Heavenly Cave, and thus would not understand it.
Then he spoke, “The Underworld Prison, rumored to be outside of Heaven and Earth, has always wanted to invade this Heaven and Earth and annex this Heaven and Earth; while the Underworld Prison Blood Disciples are the Underworld Prison’s martial practitioners divided according to their strengths, and they belong to the True King Tianzun Realm’s strength; and the Blood Slaves are the Underworld Prison martial practitioners under the Condensed Dharma Tianzun Realm.
”Of course, there are also blood slaves who are martial artists from our Divine Realm who betrayed and received the infusion of Underworld Blood Breath, turning them into bloodthirsty blood slaves.
”There are some Blood Disciples, who are also fallen martial artists from the Divine Realm.
”Blood Disciples don’t have names, only a numerical name, only Blood Sons have names…”
Cheng Zhan began to explain about the rumors of the Underworld Prison.
.
Episode 369. The Killing Life Blood Refining Shield
As Cheng Zhan recounted, the crowd gained a deeper knowledge of the Underworld, and gained some understanding of the Blood Disciples, Blood Slaves, and Blood Sons.
”It is rumored that above the Blood Sons, there are also Blood Spirits that exist, and regardless of whether they are Blood Spirits, Blood Sons, or Blood Slaves, they are actually all attributed to the mysterious and unknown Underworld Blood Lord, and are all disciples or servants of the Underworld Blood Lord…”
Cheng Zhan continued.
When it came to the Underworld Prison powerhouses above the Blood Sons, at the Blood Spirit level, Li Xuan couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow as he thought of the Blood Spirit Sons!
Outside of the flying boat, Wu Tiannan, who was also listening to Cheng Zhan’s explanation, was also stunned, ever since he had looked at the Blood Spirit Son’s legacy, he had already known that the Blood Spirit Son’s demonic power in the first place came from a residual soul.
All the signs indicated that the residual soul was from the Underworld Prison, originally thought it was the residual soul of the Underworld Prison Blood Disciple, but now it seemed to be very likely that it was the residual soul of the Underworld Prison Powerful Soul of the Blood Spirit Level.
The Blood Spirit Son’s original name was not the one called Blood Spirit Son, but the name he took after he became a Blood Demon.
That Heavenly Cave Ruins in the Spirit Realm had been invaded by a Blood Spirit level Underworld powerhouse? And yet, who killed them?
Wutian Nan was curious about this.
Cheng Zhan continued to explain.
The Underworld, which lay beyond heaven and earth, was the main enemy of the Qing Hua Realm, and the Heavenly Grottoes that appeared in the Qing Hua Realm were all Underworld Heavenly Grottoes, and even a great sect like the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect didn’t know how many long years the Heavenly Grottoes had appeared.
It was as if, when the Qing Hua Realm existed, the Heavenly Cave had already existed.
As the name suggests, the heavenly cave is the meaning of the hole in the sky and earth, connected to the underworld, the underworld spirits use this to invade over, and thus called the underworld heavenly cave.
”…In fact, it is not that we do not want to counterattack the Underworld and encroach upon it, but it is not that the Heavenly Cave, although it is a hole in the heavens and earth, is nevertheless still restricted, and the beings of the heavens and earth such as ourselves are unable to leave this side of the heavens and earth.
”And, the Underworld Prison is indeed very powerful, and my Qing Hua Realm alone is never enough to invade the Underworld Prison.
”In every realm of the Divine Realm, there are celestial grottoes that exist, and not every realm faces the same enemies, the enemy outside of heaven and earth that I face in the Qing Hua Realm is the Underworld.
”Whereas the enemies facing the rest of the realm are not necessarily from the Underworld anymore.”
Cheng Zhan sighed and said rather helplessly.
Li Xuan’s face didn’t move, but his heart was alive and well, the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground was facing an external threat, and the appearance of the Heavenly Cave was most likely due to certain loopholes in the Heaven and Earth.
”Perhaps only after thoroughly comprehending the Dao rules in the Book of Tai Cang, and then corroborating the Dao rules of today’s Heaven and Earth, will we know how the loopholes, really, are.
”Is the Underworld also a heaven and earth? Could it be that there are heavens and earths beyond the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, and that this is a battle between heaven and earth?”
Li Xuan felt that his guess was very close to the truth.
Cheng Zhan continued to explain the Underworld Heavenly Cave, and when it came to the Blood Shadow Tower of the Qing Hua Realm, he gritted his teeth, this was scum, a traitor, and everyone had to be put to death!
To become a Blood Shadow, one must perform a blood sacrifice, so every Blood Shadow has blood on his hands and brutally kills innocents.
Xu Yan, a few people, also took the opportunity to ask some questions about their doubts, prying into the Divine Realm’s situation and understanding the Divine Realm’s general knowledge.
At the end of the day, Cheng Zhan respectfully bowed to Li Xuan and said, “I also request that senior, for the sake of my Divine Realm’s living beings, take a hand in suppressing the Blood Shadow Tower Master!”
An additional Immortal Heavenly Father would be enough to change the situation in the Qing Hua Realm.
”Where is the man?”
Li Xuan asked noncommittally.
If he met the Blood Shadow Tower Master, he would just kill him with his hand.
How can such a brutal person not be killed?
”It should be in the country of Daeyak!”
Cheng Zhan was overjoyed and flustered respectfully.
”Then let’s go to the Great Yue Country.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Qing Hua Realm, the Great Yue Country was in the most chaotic state nowadays, and the many powerful people, who needed to sit in the Heavenly Cave and fight against the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves invading from the Underworld, couldn’t spare any strong people to quell the chaos.
The Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect, too, were powerless to support them.
Next, Thundercloud Manor Master and the others, who had paid their respects to Cheng Zhan, all of them had a worried look on their faces.
The Thousand Martial Hall, which belonged to the Heavenly Martial Sect, and the Thundercloud Villa, which belonged to the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect, were all in the midst of a great turmoil now, and they were all worried about being reduced to cannon fodder.
The Royal Spirit Mansion Lord’s face was even more ugly, after all, the Royal Spirit Mansion belonged to the Great Yue Country, and nowadays, the Great Yue Country, it was obviously very bad ah, at any time there was a danger of extinction.
The Great Zhou Emperor, along with Fu Tianhai and Xin Mengrou, looked a little more relaxed, their upper clan, was not in the Qing Hua Realm, perhaps the realm where their upper clan was located, did not have such turmoil?
However, if you want to go to the Upper Sect, you need to go through the Qinghua Realm, and according to the past practice, it is the three major forces of the Qinghua Realm that convey the message on behalf of the three major forces of the Qinghua Realm, or else you have to wait for the Upper Sect to take the initiative to come to the person.
In that case, they would need to stay in the Qing Hua Realm for a period of time, and the chaotic Qing Hua Realm was just too dangerous with their current strength.
You’re in danger of being blood sacrificed at any moment.
”Must follow the High One closely!”
All of them carried this thought in their hearts, the only way to not be in danger was to closely follow the Higher Man, even if they encountered the Blood Son, they would have no fear.
”Come up here all of you.”
Fang Hao glanced at the Great Zhou Emperor and the others, and after receiving Li Xuan’s permission, he opened his mouth.
”Thank you, Elder!”
”Thank you, Higher Power!”
The Great Zhou Emperor and the others were overjoyed, and their hearts were filled with excitement.
One after another, they came to the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat expanded once more, transforming into a giant boat of several hundred feet.
Cheng Zhan several people were shocked, what kind of divine weapon was this?
It’s so amazing, so subtle.
”Where is the Kingdom of Oyako?”
Fang Hao looked at Cheng Zhan and asked.
”If you go from here, it’s the Kingdom of Daeyak!”
Cheng Zhan panicked and pointed in a direction and said.
”This city, what to do?”
Xu Yan’s few people looked down below, at the already dead Spirit Pass City.
”Wait until the Underworld Rebellion has been pacified before arranging for someone to come here.”
Cheng Zhan said with a sigh.
This city, the city that connected to the Spirit Domain, was the city that received the Heavenly Pride and received the martial artists from the Spirit Domain.
Those with superior talent were brought back to the clan for training.
As for the rest of the martial artists with average talent and average strength, they would usually be bestowed with gongfu, some cultivation resources, and they would all stay in Spirit Pass City.
More than half of the martial artists in Spirit Pass City were actually either after Spirit Domain martial artists, or were martial artists from the Spirit Domain.
Now, it’s been blood sacrificed.
The flying boat turned into a stream of light and headed towards the Great Yue Country, and Li Xuan raised his hand and nodded towards the canyon as the flying boat departed.
On the flying boat, no one knew about this move of his, and no one knew that Li Xuan had already closed the pathway to the Spirit Domain.
Nor is it completely closed, but unless the Divine Bridge is opened, one cannot travel to the Spirit Realm.
Otherwise, it would be difficult for even an Immortal Heavenly Father to cross over and descend.
In this way, there would be no need to worry about traitors like Blood Shadow sneaking off to the Spirit Domain to cause trouble.
Although the divine bridge was connected by Li Xuan, after he came to the Divine Realm, the divine bridge was crumbled some more by him, and it could not be opened unless the divine bridge was restored.
In a short period of time, don’t presume that you can open the Divine Bridge.
Giyun County, one of the ten strongest counties in the Great Yue Country, had as many as twenty-three True King Heavenly Dignitaries, and the county town even had eighteen True King Heavenly Dignitaries sitting in it.
Historically, it has been one of the safest counties in the Great Yue Country, even the Blood Shadow House, does not dare to rashly do evil in Qiyun County.
There was also an Underworld Heavenly Cave in Giyun County, but because of Giyun County’s great strength, it could be easily subdued.
It even regarded this one heavenly cave as a place to acquire resources.
Underworld invasion, killing Underworld Blood Disciples, you can obtain the things they carry, among which the Underworld Blood Pearl is a treasure that greatly replenishes essence blood.
It is an excellent aid for treating injuries, recovering lost blood and essence, or practicing certain domineering martial arts methods.
In addition to that, one was also able to obtain treasures from the Underworld, which was something outside of the Divine Realm that also had some extraordinary effects.
One could even get lucky and behead a Blood Disciple to obtain the Underworld Divine Item it carried.
Furthermore, the Heavenly Cave had existed for a long time, and because of the erosion of the Underworld’s blood qi, as well as the countless battles that had fallen many martial artists, some unique divine medicines and treasures had also been born.
Or even, to be able to obtain the legacy of a left behind martial artist.
There had been people, in the Celestial Cave, who had obtained the handwritten journals of ancient martial artists, from which they had obtained a powerful secret art, as well as being informed of some insights into the ancient martial arts world.
This time, the Underworld Heavenly Cave had invaded in a big way, and it seemed to be an action planned by the Underworld, and the Blood Shadow Tower Master had even broken through to the Immortal Heavenly Dawn Realm out of expectation.
Caught off guard, the Great Yue Country was in chaos, and Giyun County was able to subdue the Heavenly Cave and suppress the invading Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves back.
Even, there is room to support other places.
In Giyun County, of the eighteen True King Heavenly Dignitaries, only eight were now sitting in the city, and even though there was the occasional evil from the Blood Shadow Tower, they were able to cope with it.
Even so, the city of Giyun County was still on high alert, with all the martial artists on alert, ready to respond to any crisis that arose.
Outside the city of Giyun County, several figures stood and looked out over the large city.
The first person, youth-like, had a graphic pattern on his brow, and unlike the scarlet skin of the Blood Disciples, this person’s skin only had a faint reddish hue.
And beside the youth, there were several people standing respectfully, with light red skin and blood-red robes.
The martial artist from the Blood Shadow Tower.
”My lord, this is the Giyun County, which now has eight True Kings sitting in it.”
A Blood Shadow said respectfully.
”Hmm, very well, after blood sacrificing this city, I will be promoted to Blood Son, prepare to strike as planned.”
The youth’s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty color.
”Yes, my lord!”
Bloodshot responded excitedly.
Bloodchild!
As long as His Lordship became a Blood Son, his status, would rise, and he would even have a chance to break through to the Immortal Heavenly Father, as powerful as the Blood Shadow Tower Master.
”Do a good job, Giyun County became is the ladder for me to become a Blood Son, and the Great Yue Country, is even more of an opportunity for me to ascend to Blood Spirit.
”It doesn’t need to be a blood sacrifice of the entire Great Yue Country, a blood sacrifice of one third, is enough, once I enter the Blood Spirit, you will be a Blood Son under my command!”
The youth said in a deep voice.
”Yes, my lord!”
Becoming a Blood Son, their status surpassed that of an Immortal Heavenly Father and truly integrated into the Underworld Prison, as long as they didn’t truly integrate into the Underworld Prison, they, the Blood Shadows, belonged to those who had no status.
The youth in front of him was from the Underworld, and had some background in the Underworld, and the Blood Shadow Tower had plotted for a long time before successfully assisting the other party to enter the Divine Realm.
This great invasion of the Underworld seemed to be a move to help this lord advance to Blood Son and then to Blood Spirit!
”The Qing Hua Realm should be asking for help from outside, act fast and complete the plan before the reinforcements arrive!”
The youth solemnly commanded.
”Don’t worry, my lord, a blood sacrifice will be made to Giyun County Castle in three days!”
Bloodshot bowed and retreated.
And the youth, at this moment also stride toward the Qiyun County City, the speed is not fast, according to this speed, three days can enter the Qiyun County City.
At this moment, in the city of Giyun County, the eight True King Celestial Sovereigns met to discuss defense matters.
As the meeting ended, a True King Heavenly Father, claiming to have something important to report, approached the Giyun County City Lord.
The Qiyun County City Lord did not doubt that, and curiously looked towards that True King Heavenly Father, the remaining few True King Heavenly Fathers, who were currently ready to leave and guard their respective areas of responsibility.
Suddenly, the Giyun County City Lord roared angrily, erupting with a powerful aura, but in an instant, it weakened again.
The rest of the True King Celestial Sovereigns, their complexion changed drastically, and they all turned back to look in disbelief.
That True King Heavenly Father, who had lied about having something important to report, had actually sneaked up on the City Lord, and had heavily injured him in an instant.
One must know that the City Lord was the number one strongest person in Giyun County, at the peak of the Refined Truth Realm, and was known as the number one True King Heavenly Father of Giyun County.
”Traitor, kill him!”
In an instant, the rest of the True King Celestials came back to their senses, roaring in anger as they prepared to kill over.
Right at this moment, blood light shot up into the sky, and several blood shadows killed over, each of them was at the strength of a True King Tianzun, and one of the blood shadows was comparable to the peak of the Realm of Refinement.
Now that the City Lord was heavily injured, no one was his opponent!
The City Lord of Giyun County, suddenly roared in anger, a halberd in his hand crossed the sky, sparing his last remaining strength to heavily injure the sneak attacker in one fell swoop.
A True King Heavenly Sovereign who was not far away took the opportunity to strike and killed the betraying True King Heavenly Sovereign!
This is the unwritten rule of the Qinghua Realm now, the enemy can not be killed, the traitor must die!
As a warning, anyone who wants to betray it will have to weigh it!
Boom!
The Giyun County City was in chaos, killing sounds shook the sky, and a bloody shadow surfaced.
”It’s Bloodshot, kill them!”
The strength of the martial practitioners of Giyun County City was not bad, and in an instant, many Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honored Ones, as well as martial practitioners of all realms, roared in rage and joined forces to kill those blood shadows.
”Quickly go and send a message, Giyun County City has been attacked and a traitor has appeared!”
Right at this moment, a scarlet blood light surfaced in the Giyun County City, resembling a shroud that enveloped the sky above the Giyun County City.
And underneath the scarlet blood light, a scarlet-like flame, like a giant python, swirled around and swept towards the entire Giyun County City.
”It is?”
Those few True King Celestial Sovereigns who were in the middle of the battle, their pupils instantly shrank, revealing a look of shock.
”Underworld Divine Artifact, Killing Life Blood Refining Shield!”
At this moment, the faces of a group of True King Celestial Sovereigns, as well as many erudite martial artists, suddenly turned pale, revealing a look of fear.
The Underworld Divine Artifact, the Killing Life Blood Refining Shield, was a great name, a demonic divine artifact that killed without equal and blood sacrificed martial artists.
Only Underworld Blood Disciples and above possessed such killing artifacts.
Once the Killing Life Blood Refining Cover appeared, it meant that an Underworld Blood Disciple, or even a Blood Son, had appeared.
And, inevitably, blood sacrifices on one side.
The Killing Life Blood Refining Shield was a blood sacrifice artifact that instantly enveloped a party, and any living being enveloped within would be blood sacrificed and reduced to the sustenance of the Underworld martial artists.
And the Killing Life Blood Refining Shield was also divided into strengths and weaknesses, the Killing Life Blood Refining Shield that was able to envelop the Qiyun County City was so powerful that it was no longer something that could be broken by them, these True King Celestials.
Bloodchild!
At this moment, the hearts of several True King Celestials sank downwards.
.
Episode 370. The Scarlet Tailor, the Abandoned Son of the Kun
A stream of light rose from Spirit Pass City and swept through mid-air, heading towards the Great Yue Country.
The closer they got to the Great Yue Country, the more killings could be seen everywhere, blood shadows raging, and even blood slaves and blood disciples killing around.
What’s more, he even stumbled upon a small city that was being killed by blood slaves, and there were even martial artists who, in order to survive, defected to the Underworld Blood Slaves and became a member of the Blood Shadows.
Cheng Zhan and the others would all strike at this moment, killing the Blood Shadows and Blood Slaves that they encountered along the way, rescuing the cities that suffered from the crisis.
The more Wu Tiannan and the others watched, the more alarmed they became, the chaos of the Divine Realm was beyond imagination, even a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father could be in danger at any time, and could fall at any time.
A Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father was an invincible existence in the Spirit Domain, enough to suppress the Spirit Domain.
And in the Divine Realm, Dharma Condensation Celestials were as common as the Spirit Realm’s Lesser Celestials, not top-tier powerhouses.
The speed of the flying boat along the way wasn’t too fast, and along the way, it kept killing blood shadows and slaying the occasional Underworld Blood Slaves it encountered.
As a result, on this day, a news that shocked the Qing Hua Realm came.
After killing the rampaging Blood Slaves and Blood Shadows in a city, a message came from the Giyun County of the Great Yue Country.
In Giyun County City, there were True King Celestials who betrayed, and there were even two True King Celestials who, in despair, surrendered!
In addition to the two True King Celestial Sovereigns, a group of martial artists from Giyun County surrendered, and the Giyun County City, was blood-sacrificed!
The Underworld Divine Artifact, the Killing Life Blood Refining Shield appeared and blocked the county city, along with those martial artists who surrendered, they struck out together and blood-sacrificed the entire county city.
This piece of news came and shook the Qing Hua Realm!
Qiyun County City, in the entire Qinghua Realm, is quite a famous big city, with a large number of martial artists, and the comprehensive strength in the Qinghua Realm, is quite famous, but it was actually sacrificed in blood!
The casualties were so huge that it could be ranked among the top ten disasters in the history of the Qing Hua Realm!
As this piece of news arrived, the Great Yue Country shook, and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect were greatly shocked.
The appearance of the Killing Life Blood Refining Cover meant that a powerful Underworld Blood Disciple, or even a Blood Son, had infiltrated the Qing Hua Realm.
Even the Giyun County City had been blood sacrificed, and cities with even weaker strengths were in danger of being blood sacrificed at any time.
Especially the rest of the cities within Giyun County were in danger at the moment.
And with this news, the Great Yue Country, the Heavenly Martial Sect, and the Underworld Heavenly Cave where the Immortal Celestials of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect were sitting, all had Blood Sons show up, and great battles erupted.
This was to stall these Immortal Celestials.
The Immortal Heavenly Father who confronted the Blood Shadow Tower Master made a frantic strike, wanting to crush the Blood Shadow Tower Master and go forward to the Giyun County to kill the Blood Sacrifice Man.
”Oops!”
On the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, Cheng Zhan’s face turned white.
”What’s wrong?”
Xu Yan stared and asked.
After the news of the blood sacrifice of the Giyun County city came in, the flying boat had already changed its direction to Giyun County.
Although they were not from the Divine Realm, such appalling brutality caused Xu Yan’s few people to become enraged.
”It’s going to give birth to a blood child!”
Cheng Zhan had a panicked look on his face.
”The Giyun County City was sacrificed in blood, and the Killing Life Blood Refinement Cover has appeared, so there must be a Blood Disciple who wants to be promoted to Blood Son with this!
”Such a huge amount of martial essence blood is enough for the other party to be promoted to Blood Son.
”Every Blood Son is an existence comparable to an Immortal Heavenly Father!”
Once a blood child was born in the Qing Hua Realm, the trouble would be huge, and even once the other party lurked and couldn’t be killed in time, they were able to create a huge disaster.
This is a huge pitfall.
Moreover, he had thought that the arrival of an Immortal Heavenly Father strong enough to reverse the situation in the Qing Hua Realm, and if a Blood Son was born, the situation would continue again.
The only thing to do was to wait for the Outer Realm powerhouses to come to their aid.
As for the Outer Realm, there might not be any spare powerhouses that could free up their hands to come to their aid, and it wasn’t just the Qing Hua Realm that was in turmoil this time!
It seemed that the enemies from beyond the heavens had joined forces to launch a major invasion of the Divine Realm.
”There’s no need to panic even if a Blood Son is born, as long as my master makes a move, he can exterminate the opponent.”
Xu Yan patted Cheng Zhan’s shoulder and comforted him.
Cheng Zhan opened his mouth and sighed, this youngster, is unaware of the power of the Immortal Heavenly Father.
Being the same Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, there was certainly a difference in strength, but even if a strong Immortal Heavenly Sovereign wanted to kill a weak Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, it wasn’t so easy.
Furthermore, this Blood Son, with his strength, would definitely not be a weak Immortal Heavenly Father.
In the history of the Qing Hua Realm, there were only a handful of fallen Immortal Celestial Sovereigns.
The Immortal Heavenly Father was in harmony with the heavens and earth, and lived with the heavens and earth; in order to kill the Immortal Heavenly Father, the piece of the heavens and earth that was in harmony with the Immortal Heavenly Father had to be collapsed in order to completely kill it.
Otherwise, the Immortal Heavenly Father would definitely have a chance to escape.
And to collapse a piece of heaven and earth, is it easy to do?
Furthermore, that piece of heaven and earth that was cohesive with the Heavenly Sovereign was fused with the power of the Heavenly Sovereign, and if one wanted to collapse this piece of heaven and earth, the power of the instantaneous attack would have to be far greater than that Immortal Heavenly Sovereign in order to do so.
There would be no weak Underworld Blood Sons, not to mention that the Underworld Blood Sons’ martial dao, which was slightly different from Divine Realm martial artists, was even more difficult to kill.
In the long history of resisting the Underworld Heavenly Cave, countless Blood Disciples had fallen, while only a handful of Blood Sons had fallen.
The flying boat had yet to arrive at Giyun County, and while striking out to kill the blood slaves that had invaded a certain large city, it received the latest news from Giyun County.
Just as Cheng Zhan expected, a Blood Son was born!
Blood Son Tantra!
The Blood Disciple has no name, but the Blood Son has a name.
This blood son, called Tuan!
The moment the Blood Zitian appeared, he displayed an incomparably powerful strength that was unmatched by even the Blood Shadow Tower Master.
It was comparable to a top Immortal Heavenly Monarch, and there were only three Immortal Heavenly Monarchs with this strength in the entire Qing Hua Realm.
They were the Great Yue Emperor, the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, & the Heavenly Martial Patriarch!
And all three of them, they couldn’t pull themselves away.
The Kingdom of Daeyak is in danger!
Among the Giyun County powerhouses who realized this, the defectors became more numerous, and one True King Heavenly Father after another, defected to the Blood Son Tantra.
More True King Celestials who died in battle.
Every True King Heavenly Father who had defected had been turned into Underworld Blood Disciples under the Blood Zitian’s use of the Underworld Divine Artifacts to bestow the Underworld Blood Breath.
The first thing they had to do after defecting was to blood-sacrifice the Giyun County to collect more essence blood for the Blood Son Tantra!
Due to the slow spread of information, by the time the Evergreen Pavilion obtained the news, it was feared that Giyun County would have almost turned into a dead land!
Giyun County City, was now dead silent, with only a faint aura of blood, lingering in the county city.
The once highest building of the City Lord’s Mansion now stood a young man with a white face, and only at the center of his eyebrows, a small piece of red chartreuse.
Blood Son Tantra!
Behind him, there were more than thirty people respectfully worshipping, seven of them, with eyes as scarlet as blood, were no longer Blood Shadows, but Blood Disciples.
These thirty-odd people were all True King Heavenly Exalt powerhouses.
”It is a wise move for you to defect to this Blood Son, and now you are given the task of blood sacrificing at least ten million martial artists each.
”Whoever completes the task first will be the first Blood Disciple under this Blood Son, and when this Blood Son is promoted to Blood Spirit, he will be the candidate for Blood Son.
”Remember, your time is limited, and this Blood Son needs to get enough essence blood in a very short period of time to use to advance to Blood Spirit.
”Once this Blood Son is promoted to Blood Spirit, you are all people of great merit.”
Blood Zitian’s tone was soft, as if he was talking about a very common thing.
”Yes, my lord!”
The thirty-odd True King Heavenly Dignitaries responded respectfully.
”Well, go on!”
Blood Zitian waved his hand, and a small bottle surfaced in front of each of them, scarlet with a blood aura, and the mouth of the bottle seemed to have a suction force that could devour essence blood.
The blood refining flask!
Watching a silhouette leave, Blood Zitian revealed a soft smile and stood on top of a tall building, overlooking the large, dead city, revealing a look of enjoyment.
”Finally, I’ve taken this step, the next step is to become a Blood Spirit, and as long as I succeed, I’ll be a great contributor to the Underworld Prison.
”Inevitably, I will gain the appreciation of his old man, the Blood Lord, and be accepted as a disciple, and only by becoming an heir to the Blood Dao will I be able to get rid of my lowly status as a slave.”
In the eyes of the Blood Slaves and Blood Disciples, the Blood Son was high and mighty, with an esteemed status.
However, the Blood Son Tantra was aware that the Blood Son was nothing more than a slave, and would be made into absorbed nutrients at any time.
The only way to truly get rid of the status of a slave was to become a Blood Dao heir.
”The Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, worthy of being the first Heavenly Ground.”
Blood Zitian muttered, he was the one who had a backer, and this trip to the Qing Hua Realm was meant to pave the way for him.
In order for him to become an heir to the Blood Road.
With the Blood Zitian’s order, Giyun County was suddenly hit by a great calamity, and the defected True King Tianzuns, who had turned into Blood Disciples, were going around killing people.
The sounds of killing and angry curses resounded in Giyun County, as one True King after another fell, or suffered heavy injuries and fled.
However, in just a few days, Giyun County was like an inferno on earth, with one city after another turning into dead silence, with only a faint aura of blood lingering around.
Xiashan City, in Giyun County, belonged to a small city, and in the entire Great Yue Country, it belonged to a small city in the countryside.
Since Xia Shan City was not in the vicinity of the Underworld Heavenly Cave, thus it had always been relatively calm, and its overall strength was not considered strong.
The strongest person was only one, a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Sovereign who had participated in the Underworld Heavenly Cave Battle, and so far was only in the late Dharma Condensation Realm.
Even so, he was quite prestigious in Xia Shan City, and even the City Lord respected him three times.
The change in Giyun County has not yet reached here, after all, it is a small city, the news is more lagging.
Not far from the entrance of Xia Shan City, a young man who was sitting against the city wall, as if he had just woken up from a hangover and opened his hazel eyes.
”It’s evening again, huh? I can see the beauty of Mount Kasumi again.”
Muttering a sentence, he forced himself to pull himself together, raised his head, yawned, and stared at the hill outside of Xia Shan City.
The setting sun reflects the colorful red of the mountain, and the name of Xia Mountain comes from it.
A martial artist, hurriedly ran into Xia Shan City, his eyes full of panic, and then a message, spread all over Xia Shan City.
The Great Tribulation of Giyun County descended, a Blood Son was born in Giyun County, and the True King Celestials who had defected to the Blood Son Tantra were going around killing and blood sacrificing martial artists.
Xia Shan City shook and was filled with panic.
”Leave Giyun County!”
A loud roar rang out, it was the voice of the first strongest person in Xia Shan City, Tang Qian, with his prestige and having participated in the Battle of Suppressing the Heavenly Cave, with his roar, the people in Xia Shan City seemed to have found their backbone.
One after another, they began to prepare to flee Giyun County, rushing to catch the big disaster before it came, and they only hoped that the small city of Xia Shan City, which would not attract attention, would be able to escape without any problems.
”It’s too late.”
The listless youth sitting at the foot of the wall murmured.
A powerful aura descended, and blood light reflected as a true king descended.
”King Shan Zhen, it’s you? Why are you?”
Tang Qian’s incredulous voice rang out.
Mountain True King, one of the ten True King Celestials of Giyun County.
Surprisingly, he defected to the Blood Son Tantra!
Mountain True King’s face was expressionless as he looked at Tang Qian and said, “Seeing as you were once under my command for one battle, spare your life, surrender and become a blood slave under my command!”
Tang Qian’s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot as he roared, ”Mountain Dog, if you want to be a dog of the Underworld, don’t bring me along!
”I, Tang Qian, will never do anything to betray even if I die.
”If you want to make a blood sacrifice to Xia Shan City, kill me first!”
Tang Qian roared in anger, his aura bursting forth, and in an instant, he directly utilized his crushing secret technique to kill towards the Mountain True King.
He knew that he was bound to die, but he wasn’t afraid in the slightest, Tang Qian knew very well that once he became a traitor to the Blood Disciples, he was murderous, and Xia Shan City couldn’t be saved!
Tang Qian is dead.
The Mountain True King’s face was expressionless as he looked towards Xiashan City and muttered, “After blood sacrificing this place, we’ll have enough for ten million, I should be the first to complete the task.”
”Spell it out!”
In Xia Mountain City, all the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Monarchs roared in anger at this moment, directly burning their essence blood and killing the Mountain True King.
”Don’t waste your essence blood so much.”
The Mountain True King’s face was expressionless as he raised his hand and suppressed the Condensed Dharma Celestials that were killing them, and a small bottle that drew in all of the essence blood of these Condensed Dharma Celestials.
”Your turn!”
Looking at all the people in the city who were fearful, crying, and begging for mercy, the Mountain True King’s expression did not fluctuate for a second, and the blood light reflected away as the small bottle became larger and was preparing to carry out the blood refining.
Suddenly, his figure stalled, and he looked towards the bottom of the city wall, at the figure of the young man who stood up.
The young man shook his head, and banged his head against the walls, and finally even took out a dagger and plunged it into his shoulder.
The intense pain caused him to go from a state of listlessness to some mental focus.
Silently taking out a lance, he looked up at the Mountain True King and let out a bitter smile, ”I had thought that I had long since lost my sense of compassion and didn’t care about anything anymore, but seeing people going to their deaths, hearing the cries of babies, and children calling out to their parents in terror.
”I got soft and thought it was time to step in for once, I’m already a waste anyway, so dying to save a city is the last value of a waste?”
The youth spoke word by word, ascending to the sky one step at a time, his long spear blooming with light, and the overpowering killing intent converging.
At the same time, a powerful force of the divine soul stirred in all directions, as if sweeping up a step storm.
The Mountain True King looked at his opponent and silently drew out his scarlet longsword, his expression gradually becoming grave.
”Rumor has it that the Jiang Clan of the Tai Kun Realm, there was once a concubine celestial pride with a soul that was different from the norm and so powerful that he was called the youngest True King Celestial of Tai Kun.
”But alas, such a heavenly pride turned out to be wasted, and was even expelled from the Tai Kun, and has since disappeared without a trace.
”As I expected correctly, you are that Tai Kun outcast, the scrapped heavenly pride, Jiang Bu Ping!”
Jiang Bu Ping’s figure gave a slight lurch, then revealed a self-mocking expression, ”On the verge of death, I can still be recognized… Waste is waste, but I’m even more of a waste than you, a traitor.
”Today, let me, a wasted heavenly pride, meet you, a Top Ten True King Heavenly Father of Giyun County!”
The spear was powerful and unparalleled, like a cold aura that crossed the sky and killed the Mountain True King.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Seventy-One. Sustenance by the Immortalized Heavenly Father
Outside of Xia Shan City, the great battle was over, and King Shan Zhen was dead.
”Ahem…”
Jiang Bu Ping coughed and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, dripping as if he couldn’t stop it, his fleshly body was bruised and battered, seemingly ready to collapse at any moment.
Glancing back at Xiashan City, where there were people kneeling on the ground, and even more martial artists trying to come out to treat him, Jiang Bu Ping waved his hand and took a few steps, disappearing into the distance.
”Can’t hold out, I’m really going to die this time.
”Unwilling? Maybe, but that’s the way of the world, so what can you do if you’re not willing?
”A Tai Kun outcast? Hahaha, that’s ridiculous, I, Jiang Bu Ping, don’t care about the so-called honor of the Tai Kun Jiang Clan? Since I can’t tolerate a commoner’s son, I’ll just leave!”
Jiang Bu Ping muttered, but he kept shaking his head.
Suddenly, on his chest, he tore off a piece of flesh and blood, and the sharp pain that came from it caused his consciousness to be focused and his spirit to be lifted a bit.
Tearing off the flesh and blood and stuffing it back into the wound, a wave of divine soul power filled the area, bridging the flesh and blood over the wound.
”Just go wherever you go, if your physical body crumbles, your soul is just floating, and how long will my consciousness, my waking hours, last?”
Jiang Bu Ping smiled to himself.
Born with a divine soul different from normal people, not just different from normal people, only Jiang Buping himself knows that he was born with a divine soul!
Walking aimlessly, Jiang Buping even passed by a dead city, he sighed in his heart, the scourge of the Qing Hua Realm, when will it end?
Who will be able to save the day and put an end to this catastrophe?
Blood Zitian, comparable to an Immortal Celestial, and with a strength that was extremely strong among Immortal Celestials, there was no spare Immortal Celestial in the Qing Hua Realm that could deal with him.
Unless, of course, help comes from outside the country.
Somewhere in the Great Yue Country, two powerful figures were in the midst of a great battle, one was clad in armor, holding a halberd, and it was as if heaven and earth became one with him, as if he held a side of heaven and earth in his hands.
As for the other man, blood light rushed to the sky, powerful blood power, intertwined with the heaven and earth, his aura was certainly slightly weaker, but it was enough to withstand the attack of the man clad in armor.
”Rebel, you deserve to die!”
Sui Hongwu’s halberd crossed the sky, roaring with fury as he continuously bombarded, striking the Blood Shadow Tower Master back step by step, yet resisting it with deadly force.
”Not being a good man and going to be a dog for the Underworld, you rebel!”
Sui Hongwu’s eyes reddened with anger, the great disaster in Qiyun County had reached his ears, and what shocked him even more was that a Blood Son had been born in the Qing Hua Realm.
This was the first Underworld martial artist ever to blood sacrifice a martial artist in the Cyanide Realm and be promoted to a Blood Son.
If there was no one left to hold it back, I’m afraid that Giyun County would turn into a place of death!
”Want to go to Giyun County, you die, if you dare to go, I will blood sacrifice one side, you only have one choice, either confront me or go to Giyun County, but I will also blood sacrifice the big city.”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master said coldly.
”Haha, to tell you the truth, Lord Blood Son Tantra, not only for the sake of becoming a Blood Son, but also for the sake of advancing to a Blood Spirit, is now halfway there.
”How about it, can’t you wait and want to go and stop Lord Bloodson Tantra?
”You could have given me up to restrain Lord Blood Zitian, but I am also able, to complete the blood sacrifice for Lord Blood Zitian, and help Lord Blood Zitian to ascend to the Blood Spirit.
”You can only rage impotently here!”
The Blood Shadow Tower advocate was incomparably mad, and although he had fallen into a disadvantage, it was not difficult to do so in order to hold Sui Hongwu back.
Sui Hongwu was certainly stronger than him, but he was not a top Immortal Heavenly Father and could not defeat him in a short period of time.
The battle continued, Sui Hongwu continuously erupted powerful attacks, the earth and sky were in shock, the laws of heaven and earth were roaring, however, he was never able to crush the Blood Shadow Tower Master.
A sense of powerlessness welled up in him.
Just then, a powerful aura appeared.
”Sui kid, I’ve come to help you!”
As this loud roar came, there was a rumbling sound, and a huge fist print came across the sky, blasting on top of the Blood Shadow Tower Master’s blood light.
The blood light that was intertwined with heaven and earth was blasted away in an instant, Sui Hongwu seized the moment and stabbed out with his halberd, with a poof, the Blood Shadow Tower Master hastily resisted, but his shoulder was still injured.
At this moment, his complexion changed drastically, and his body swayed as he retreated backward.
”Elder brother Feng Yan, you’ve come at the right time, join forces and kill this rebel!”
Sui Hongwu was overjoyed at the moment, finally external help had come.
A silver-haired, white-bearded man, whose face was middle-aged, with a sturdy figure and wearing a pair of fist armor, without saying a word, blasted out with both fists and killed the Blood Shadow Tower Master.
”In my life, I hate traitors, you deserve to die!”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master’s face changed drastically, with one against two, he would be in danger.
With a slash, he took advantage of the fact that he wasn’t surrounded, and with a movement of his body, he directly fled away.
”Kill!”
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu chased after him.
The Blood Shadow Mansion Master went straight to Giyun County, the Blood Zitian had already completed his promotion and his strength was stronger than his in the Immortal Celestials, so the only way to deal with Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu was to join forces.
”Elder brother Feng Yan, thanks to you for coming to help this time!”
Sui Hongwu said gratefully.
”A small matter, my nine mountains realm, the current situation stabilized, received a message of help, I rushed here, but unfortunately a step late, so that the bastards of the Underworld, a blood sacrifice of the Qiyun County City.”
Feng Yan said indignantly.
Three figures, one in front of the other, headed straight for Giyun County.
In Giyun County City, the Blood Zitian was still standing on top of a tall building, waiting for the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves to deliver the blood sacrifice’s essence blood.
”If the Cyan Hua Realm, could become my Blood Son Tantra’s hunting ground, how wonderful it would be.”
The Blood Zitian knew that he wouldn’t have a chance to do it unless he ascended to Blood Spirit.
Otherwise, trying to occupy the Qing Hua Realm was tantamount to delusion.
”Hmm?”
Suddenly, he looked up as a bloody shadow arrived instantly.
”Lord Blood Zitian, the Great Yue Kingdom has come with foreign reinforcements, and I can’t hold them back on my own…”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master panicked and spoke respectfully.
”You’re doing fine.”
Blood Zitian nodded and beckoned, “Come here and join forces to crush the incoming enemy!”
”Yes, my lord!”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and came to the top of the tall building, respectfully bowing to Blood Zitian.
”Your blood power isn’t pure enough anymore, I’ll pass on a secret art that can boost your strength.”
Blood Zitian stretched out a hand and said in a deep voice, “Watch this, this secret art, is the Underworld Prison Great Art, and it is incomparably powerful…”
The Blood Shadow Mansion Master was overjoyed and thanked, “Many thanks, Your Excellency!”
Blood light haunted out from the fingers of the Blood Zi Tuan, transforming into a blood blade, and between the blood blades swaying, one blood blade after another appeared, these blood blades were cold and bloodthirsty, as if as long as they were injured a little, they would be constantly devoured by essence blood and power.
”This is the Blood Devouring Yin Jedi Blade, which can devour essence blood and blood sacrifices of martial artists in an instant, turning them into nutrients for their own bodies… It is a great art of the Underworld, and not all blood children are able to cultivate it, do you understand?”
Blood Zitian sent the blood blade, to the Blood Shadow Tower Master and said in a deep voice.
”Minion understands!”
The Bloodshot Floor Master was thrilled.
The Blood Zitian revealed that his identity in the Underworld Prison was unusual, not something that could be compared to an ordinary Blood Son, and passing on this secret art to him was to make him the heart of the Blood Zitian’s command.
Once the Blood Son Tantra was promoted to Blood Spirit, he would be the Blood Son under his command, and with this secret technique, his status would be higher than any ordinary Blood Son!
”Next, feel good!”
Blood Zitian said blandly.
”Yes, thank you, my lord!”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master took these blood blades and surrounded them around his body, concentrating on his senses.
”Blood Son Tantra, take your life!”
At this moment, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu had already chased and killed, and when they saw the dead silent Qiyun County City, their eyes burst out in anger and roared as they teamed up to kill that figure.
”It’s just a mere early stage of immortality.”
Blood Zitian smiled bashfully, took a step out, blood light reflected half the sky red, between the snap of his fingers, blood-colored light flew, one person fighting two Immortal Celestials alone.
Boom!
The Blood Shadow Tower Master was shocked in his heart, Lord Blood Zitian was too strong, but he had just been promoted, he was able to fight one against two without losing.
At this moment, a voice transmission from Blood Zitian came to his ears.
”Quickly comprehend, and after enhancing your strength, join forces together to kill these two, the Immortal Heavenly Father’s Essence Blood, a great tonic, making my promotion to Blood Spirit even further.”
The Blood Shadow Tower Master hurriedly collected his mind and began to comprehend the secret art.
A blade of blood, along with his enlightenment, followed his divine soul and entered his body, permeated with a certain aura, as if a divine enlightenment had surged to his heart.
The corner of the mouth of the Blood Zi Tuan, who was in the middle of the battle with Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, revealed a smile, and the blood-colored lines in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up.
A bizarre force suddenly surfaced.
”Ah!”
A miserable scream came from the Blood Shadow Tower Master, who suddenly revealed a look of horror.
”My lord…”
Blood Zitian’s grim laughter came out, “After raising you for such a long time, and even breaking through the Immortal Realm, it’s time to reap the rewards, you’re a good nutrient…”
In the shocked eyes of Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, the Blood Shadow Tower Master of the Immortal Heavenly Father Realm suddenly transformed into a cloud of blood qi, a cloud of blood qi that surprisingly seemed to contain the meaning of immortality.
The blood qi instantly disappeared into the body of the Blood Zitian.
At this moment, the originally white-faced Blood Zitian’s face became red and his breath was strengthening.
”No good!”
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were shocked in their hearts.
The Blood Son Tantra had become even stronger after devouring the Blood Shadow Floor Master.
Boom!
However, in an instant, Blood Zitian’s strength went to the next level, and between the flicks of his fingers, blood blades emerged, densely encircling the mid-air and encircling the entire battlefield.
Completely sealing off all retreats, he revealed a grim smile and looked at Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu as if looking at two prey items.
”Next, it’s your turn, the immortal heavenly realm’s essence blood, a great tonic… after blood refining the two of you, you’re still a long way away from a blood spirit, but it’s one step closer.”
”Arrogant, let’s see how you can blood-refine me, Feng Yan!”
Feng Yan roared, not daring to be the slightest bit careless, a layer of gray light surged out, and in an instant, it was as if a layer of rock armor covered his body.
The whole person was like a person who had been transformed into a rock.
Sui Hongwu looked grave, his halberd blossomed with light, and when he joined hands with Feng Yan, the two of them ruled a side of heaven and earth, merging with heaven and earth, and aligning with heaven and earth.
If one wanted to kill the two of them, one would not be able to do so unless one smashed the space of this heaven and earth and blasted away the laws of heaven and earth.
Blood Zituan was smiling grimly, the blood blade surrounded, the battlefield rolled up a blood-colored storm, constantly sweeping and cutting, although it was unable to penetrate Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu’s heaven and earth, but as the battle continued, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were blushing.
The duo realized that their blood qi, which seemed to be somewhat uncontrollable, had merged into the heavens and earth, which was originally not a dangerous thing for Immortal Celestials.
The blood qi merged into the heavens and earth, making this side of the heavens and earth even more powerful to rule over.
However, the blood qi that was constantly merging into the heavens and earth was actually flowing away, being drawn away by the Blood Zitian, slowly being devoured, and in the long run, the two of them would surely die!
But, there was nothing the duo could do in the face of this situation.
”Killing Life Blood Refining Shield!”
Feng Yan gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.
The Blood Zitian’s Killing Life Blood Refining Shield was unusual, a much stronger Underworld Divine Artifact.
”Your results, have long been doomed, even begging for mercy, even surrendering is useless, you can hold out a little longer if you resist, if you don’t you will soon be devoured.
”If you want to die comfortably, you can choose not to resist.”
Blood Zitsuka smiled a feminine smile.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu’s hearts sank downward, and at this moment, they could only continue to fight against each other and wait for changes.
Perhaps if the Great Yue Emperor, or any of the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect Leader or the Heavenly Martial Sect Leader, took time out and came to Giyun County to suppress the Blood Zitian, they would be saved.
In Giyun County City, a blood aura filled the area, and it was as if this piece of heaven and earth had turned into a blood-colored heaven and earth, as if it was dyed red with blood.
The battle rages on.
It couldn’t even be said that it was a fight, but rather Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were resisting through gritted teeth.
Blood Zitian’s breath, however, was slowly growing, under this and the other, both of them did not know, exactly how long they could hold on!
At a certain moment, Blood Zitian threw out two Underworld Blood Pearls and smiled, “Replenish your blood qi, you can resist longer.”
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu glared angrily at the Blood Zitian, and in the end, they had no choice but to refine the Underworld Blood Bead to replenish the consumed blood qi.
Blood Zi Tuan, naturally, will not rest in peace, is nothing more than the two as a cultivation nutrients, can provide the more blood qi, for the blood Zi Tuan the more favorable.
And the Underworld Blood Pearls could undoubtedly restore their depleted Essence Blood, even making their Essence Blood purer and more Essence Blood powerful.
Knowing the intentions of the Blood Zitian, the two of them were forced to accept the Underworld Blood Pearl to recover from the loss, the only way to hold on longer, to have hope to wait for the opportunity.
The Blood Son Tantra’s feminine smile revealed a look of satisfaction, and after a while, he gave two Underworld Blood Beads, the Underworld Blood Beads he carried were all high grade blood beads that Immortal Heavenly Father could also use.
When the two of them used the Underworld Blood Pearls and could no longer raise their blood qi, it would be the end of their lives.
”Don’t think that anyone will come to your rescue; no one with this strength will be able to come.”
Blood Zitsuka smiled playfully.
The Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, transformed into a stream of light and entered the Giyun County, heading straight for the Giyun County City, and along the way, he encountered a True King preparing to blood sacrifice a small city.
With a flick of his fingers, Li Xuan annihilated his opponent in an instant.
”Qinghua Realm, a hell on earth!”
What they saw along the way made the hearts of everyone who came from the Spirit Domain heavy.
Xu Yan clenched his fists, his heart indignant, this enemy of the Underworld should be executed!
He was not a person of the Divine Realm, nor was he a person of the Qing Hua Realm, but he was a person of this side of heaven and earth, and the enemy from the Underworld was, in a sense, his enemy as well.
What’s more, this kind of human and god’s indignation, as long as it is not a person who is obliterating his humanity, he will feel indignant and hard to get rid of it.
”That man is miserable, save him up.”
Su Lingxiu suddenly spoke.
.
Episode three hundred and seventy-two. This is the son of qi, ah, the army of blood slaves
Jiang Buping didn’t know how long he had been walking and how far he had traveled until his consciousness was drowsy and drowsiness surged up, and only then did he commiserate against a large tree.
The powerful power of the divine soul still filled the surroundings, bridging the grievous fleshly injuries and preventing the fleshly body from completely collapsing anymore.
He was no longer conscious and was in a slumber-like state.
Vaguely, he felt his body, as if it floated, as if he heard human voices, but in his subconscious, it was nothing more than a hallucination that disoriented his consciousness.
On the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, everyone’s attention fell on Jiang Bu Ping.
Li Xuan was the same, he was secretly surprised in his heart, this person’s divine soul was stronger than his physical body, he was actually using the power of his divine soul to maintain his physical body from collapsing.
If that was all it was, he wouldn’t have been surprised.
What really surprised him was that this person’s divine soul was tainted with a trace of the Qi of Immortality!
Even though it was only a trace of Unchemical Qi, it was definitely a huge disaster for martial artists, leading to the loss of spiritual wisdom and becoming muddled.
And this youth who was about the same age as Xu Yan and the rest of them, surprisingly, did not lose his spirit, did not become muddled, but was just listless, as if he was sleepy and lifeless all day long.
It’s unbelievable.
Moreover, judging from the tragic injuries on the other party’s body, he had just encountered a great battle, and his injuries were extremely severe, relying solely on his powerful divine soul to support him.
”The divine soul is stronger than the physical body, stronger than his realm, and tainted with the Qi of Unchemistry, but still able to maintain consciousness, this is a demon!
”His divine soul is also somewhat special, it seems that it wasn’t cultivated, but rather he was born with a divine soul, it’s just that cultivation has made his divine soul more powerful.”
At this moment, Li Xuan felt that he could arrange for his fifth martial dao.
Su Lingxiu was busy, treating Jiang Bu Ping, a look of surprise appeared on her jade face as she said, ”He’s so badly injured, his fleshly body is close to collapsing, but he’s relying on the power of his divine soul to maintain it.
”Moreover, I feel that there seems to be something present in his divine soul.”
The injuries to the physical body were easy to treat for Su Lingxiu, but the only unusual thing about the divine soul was that it wasn’t easy to fix.
”Yuan Shen should not involve his divine soul, be careful of being tainted with the Qi of Immortality.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth and reminded.
”The Breath of Immortality!”
Su Lingxiu was shocked.
Xu Yan and the others were also astonished, this person’s divine soul was tainted with the Qi of Immortality?
Cheng Zhan stared at Jiang Buping for a long time, vaguely remembering someone with some disbelief.
”The Breath of Immortalization? Is it the aura from the Immortalized Heavenly Cave?”
Xu Yan was surprised, “You don’t know?”
Cheng Zhan shook his head and said, “I’ve heard a little about it, rumor has it that there are extremely powerful heavenly caves in the Divine Realm, called the Immortalization Heavenly Cave, and the breath inside, it seems to be called the Immortalization Breath, the specifics of which I’m not sure about.”
After thinking for a moment, he added, “The Qing Hua Realm and the neighboring Nine Mountains Realm are both without the Undying Heavenly Cave, and thus are not well known.”
It dawned on Xu Yan’s few people that they didn’t ask any more questions, but instead surrounded Jiang Bu Ping and tsked.
The injuries on Jiang Buping’s physical body were nothing, they were quickly treated and healed and would not crumble again, it was just that his biggest problem was his divine soul.
Even Su Lingxiu was somewhat helpless.
Unless the Qi of Unchemistry, was dispelled from his divine soul, Jiang Buping would not be able to truly recover, and the difficulty of trying to dispel the Qi of Unchemistry was not small, and Su Lingxiu did not have too good a solution for a while.
After all, the Undying Qi was extremely special, and although she had already delved into it for some time and had a better understanding, she still did not have a way to refine the Undying Qi.
”His divine soul is very powerful, it seems to be stronger than his physical body, and there is an appearance that the physical body is about to be unable to carry the divine soul.”
Su Lingxiu frowned and said.
”Enhancing the physical body will be fine, I’ll pass on the Heavenly Hammering Hundred Refinement Technique to him, and supplement it with elixir cultivation, it will definitely be able to enhance the physical body.”
Meng Chong opened his mouth.
Judging from Jiang Bu Ping’s injuries, it seemed that he had fought a great battle with the Blood Disciples.
”Second senior brother, I don’t think this will solve the problem, when his physical body becomes stronger, his divine soul will follow suit, the root cause is in his divine soul…
”I’m afraid it’s also the special nature of his divine soul that he didn’t lose his spirit even after being tainted with the Uncorruptible Qi.”
Su Lingxiu shook her head.
”Better wait until he wakes up.”
Xu Yan opened his mouth.
Jiang Buping had gone through a tragic battle, and due to the influence of the Unchemical Qi, it caused him to fall into a deep sleep now.
”It’ll have to do.”
Soo Ling Soo nodded her head.
There was nothing she could do for the time being, unless Master was willing to step in, it all depended on this person’s chance.
Cheng Zhan kept staring at Jiang Buping, and the more he looked at him, the more surprised he became, and his mind recalled a person.
”Elder brother Cheng knows him?”
Xu Yan asked curiously.
”I thought of someone.”
Cheng Zhan pondered for a moment and said, “There was once a celestial pride in the Tai Kun Realm of the Divine Realm who was known as the youngest True King Celestial, and it was rumored that his divine soul was exceptionally powerful, except that it was rumored that he was already wasted, and he was taunted as a wasted celestial pride …
”As I expected correctly, he should be the Tai Kun Outcast, Jiang Bu Ping!”
When Xu Yan and the others heard this, they immediately became interested and asked Cheng Zhan to tell them about the deeds of Jiang Bu Ping, the outcast son of the Tai Kun.
The moment Li Xuan saw Jiang Bu Ping, he found his way to the fifth martial path and began to prepare to make it up with excitement.
”The Unchemical Qi, although it is difficult to refine, but he is tainted with the Unchemical Qi, his spirit is not lost, and he was born with a divine soul, so this is an opportunity to have the possibility of refining the Unchemical Qi.
”No, it may not necessarily be refining, but rather, it is the Qi of Immortality that is thoroughly integrated into the divine soul, making the divine soul have the characteristic of Immortality.
”This is both a great misfortune and a great opportunity.”
Li Xuan was thrilled that his fifth disciple had landed, and while he began to organize and perfect the fifth martial way, adding more arcane theories, he paid attention to Cheng Zhan’s narration.
”Concubine, Heavenly Pride, Scrapped, Expelled, Outcast… this is the son of fortune… and it’s not fate that you can even meet me, a high ranking person?
”The fifth disciple, that’s him, Jiang Bu Ping!”
Li Xuan was thrilled in his heart.
This Jiang Buping is a concubine, a wasted heavenly pride and an outcast, and he’s still not a son of qi?
Moreover, to be wasted because of the Unchemical Qi without becoming muddled is both a great misfortune and a great opportunity.
”The Unchemical Qi in the Divine Soul should have been assassinated, right?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Jiang Buping had gathered so many, encounters belonging to the Sons of Qi in one place, and was currently only missing a betrayed intended, or fiancée.
If it’s collected, it’s a proper protagonist-type character.
At the thought of this, Li Xuan couldn’t help but open his mouth and ask, “Does he have a fiancée?”
Cheng Zhan was stunned, then he busily nodded his head and said, “Yes, rumor has it that he had a fiancée, only after he was expelled, his fiancée broke off with him, and it seems that he has another interested party!”
That’s right!
Li Xuan nodded and stopped talking.
The more I look at Jiang Buping, the more I feel that it is smooth, this son will become a great talent!
The Fifth Gate of Martial Arts is going to depend on him to carry it forward.
Cheng Zhan looked thoughtful as he asked, “What senior means is that he might have been backstabbed by his fiancée?”
Li Xuan was noncommittal!
Jiang Buping continued to be in a deep sleep and did not know, when he would wake up.
The attention of the crowd returned from Jiang Bu Ping back to Blood Zitian, back to the crisis that had befallen the Qing Hua Realm today.
Boom!
Suddenly, blood light rushed into the sky in front of them, several Blood Disciples were teaming up to attack a large city, which was the third largest city in Giyun County, with a True King Heavenly Father in attendance.
However, it is now in jeopardy.
”Kill!”
Cheng Zhan was furious and killed him with a single movement of his body.
The rest of the martial artists who were with Cheng Zhan had already left to support the four directions on their way to Qiyun County.
Currently on the Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, there was only Cheng Zhan.
The flying boat turned into streams of light and arrived in an instant.
The Blood Disciples and the True King Celestials of Giyun County in the great battle all noticed the huge boat that shot up, and they were all shocked in their hearts, what kind of divine weapon was this?
”Treason shall be punished!”
Cheng Zhan roared and joined the battle with a sledgehammer in hand.
The three True King Celestial Sovereigns who were struggling to support themselves, once they saw that reinforcements had arrived, their spirits were immediately lifted and they roared out in anger.
Fang Hao sighed and said, “A great city of God’s Domain, without a protective formation, is too fragile, if there was a protective formation and a strong person sitting in the town, wouldn’t it have been breached so easily?”
The people on the flying boat nodded their heads, the subtlety of the formation was something they had all seen before.
With a flick of his finger, Li Xuan instantly subdued the Blood Disciple, and the flying boat didn’t stop, continuing to fly towards Giyun County City.
Not long after, Cheng Zhan and two True King Celestial Sovereigns came to pay their respects to the Higher Power for his hand.
Those two were pleasantly surprised when they learned that there was an immortal being, and they only felt that Giyun County was saved, and that there was finally a strong person who could hold the Blood Zitian in check.
In their minds, it’s just holding back.
After all, the Blood Son Tantra was not an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father, it was extremely strong, would it be easy to behead?
Even if it was the Great Yue Emperor, the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, or the Heavenly Martial Patriarch, any one of them would be afraid that it would be difficult to decapitate the Blood Son Tantrum.
In Giyun County City, the great battle was still going on, and right at this moment, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu had eaten the eighth Underworld Blood Pearl, and it seemed that they had already reached the top, and were unable to continue recovering from consuming their Essence Blood.
And also at this moment, between Feng Yan’s body trembling, like a rocky strong man, he suddenly blasted out a fist, this fist, as if the reigning side of the heaven and earth are converged in it.
Sui Hongwu is also a halberd thrown, as if a side of heaven and earth, are thrown out of the general, a powerful blow, boom, the blood son of the Tuan surrounded by the blood blade are blown open a huge gap!
Boom!
Moreover, this halberd, bombarded by Feng Yan’s fist seal, the powerful strikes of each other instantly fused together.
The halberd also crumbled at this moment, as if it had crumbled a side of heaven and earth.
This strike blasted through the blockade of the Blood Zitian and broke through the surroundings of the blood blades.
The laws of heaven and earth emerged, the breath of heaven and earth stirred, and the Giyun County collapsed into ruins in the aftermath of this strike.
The space of heaven and earth where Giyun County was located shook and trembled, as if there was a momentary weakening of the power of heaven and earth.
The power of the heavens and earth that had been siphoned off all converged on this strike between Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu.
”Go!”
The two figures seized the opportunity and instantly fled away, only their breath was disorganized and in a sorry state, Sui Hongwu even lost his divine weapon.
”Escape?”
The Blood Zitian was not slow, stepping out and following closely.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were panting and looked back, their complexions were gloomy, almost falling into the sustenance of the Blood Zitian.
Luckily, the two of them confused Blood Zitian and seized the opportunity to escape.
If the blood Zitian really succeeded, the consequences are unimaginable, not only two people perished, the blood Zitian’s strength will be further enhanced, then I’m afraid that the entire Qinghua realm, no one is its opponent!
Once there was no one who could hold him back, the chances of Blood Zitian advancing to Blood Spirit would be greatly increased.
”Escape where? What if the two of you escape?”
Blood Zitian came after them, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were frantically escaping, and behind them was a sky full of blood light, a sky-high blood fury.
Without knowing when, behind the Blood Zitian, an army of Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves had already converged!
Dozens of blood disciples and tens of thousands of blood slaves, this was the Underworld Heavenly Grotto from Giyun County, the martial practitioners who guarded the Heavenly Grotto had all been exterminated by the Blood Zitian, and the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves in the Heavenly Grotto had killed their way into the Cyanide Realm.
Now, surprisingly, they had all converged under the banner of the Blood Zitian.
”Let’s see, who can stop my Blood Son Tantra, blood sacrifice to the Great Yue, starting today.”
Blood Zitian’s cold voice came out.
”You two, either you obediently suffer death, two Immortal Celestials, the essence blood can save a lot of people, or I’ll go all the way over there with a blood sacrifice, do you want to sacrifice yourself in exchange for hundreds of millions of people surviving ah?”
A feminine, vicious voice drilled into both of their ears.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu’s faces turned blue, their fists clenched, but they didn’t say a word, burying their heads and escaping in the direction of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect!
The only way to do this was to lead the person, to the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, so that the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch could hold the Blood Zi Tuan in check.
The Great Yue Emperor could no longer spare his hands, and with the Tianwu Sect being farther away, the only other option was the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.
What the two were worried about was that the Blood Zi Tuan would not fall for it, but would abandon the two of them and go to blood sacrifice all the cities of Great Yue.
”You I ate so many of his Underworld Blood Pearls, refined and purified my essence blood, and have not yet had time to completely refine the Underworld Qi in the Underworld Blood Pearls.
”The essence blood on you and me is very precious to the Blood Zitian and will not be given up.”
Feng Yan said in a deep voice.
”I hope so!”
Sui Hongwu gritted his teeth.
The two of them already had no choice, neither dared to completely escape and go away, for fear that the Blood Zitian would abandon them and turn to blood sacrifice the various cities of the Great Yue.
And he didn’t dare to get too close to the Blood Zitian, once he was entangled, the consequences were hard to predict.
Now, we can only bet that the Blood Zitian, not knowing where the Wan Lei Sect is located and not being familiar with it, chased it all the way here.
The two of them frantically fled, even though they were Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, after experiencing a fierce battle, especially the blow that broke through the blockade of the Blood Zitian, the exertion was especially great, thus they were panting at the moment, feeling a long-lost sense of exhaustion.
Looking back, half of the sky was the color of blood red, and the blood fury rolled around, sweeping in like a storm.
”Avoid the big cities, never pass through them!”
Sui Hongwu said through gritted teeth.
The duo began to avoid the route where the great city was located, while the Blood Zitian behind them had a sinister smile on his face, seemingly unaware of the duo’s intentions in the slightest.
Leading an army of blood slaves, he continued to chase and kill.
”The martial artists of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, their essence blood is even more delicious, isn’t it? Blood sacrificing a few Wan Lei Sect cities, blood refining some True Kings, and if we can join forces with the ones in the Heavenly Cave and blood refining the Wan Lei Patriarch…”
Blood Zitsuka muttered in his mind.
Escape Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu two people, suddenly saw the front, a stream of light shooting, that is actually a, never seen, flying in mid-air giant boat.
Push a friend a book, if you like it you can check it out .
Episode 373. A high ranking man shows his power, a slap that shocks the world.
On the flying boat of the Evergreen Pavilion, the crowd only saw the sky in front of them, a flash of blood light reflecting half of the sky, and there was even a blood fury rolling around, like a storm sweeping in.
”This, this, the Underworld army? The Heavenly Cave has lost its defense?”
Cheng Zhan was shocked!
Although, with the city of Giyun County being blood sacrificed, and the Blood Zitian being in Giyun County, it was only a matter of time before the Heavenly Cave was lost.
But the scene was still shocking as it appeared before his eyes.
The disaster brought about by the loss of the Heavenly Cave and the invasion of Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves into the Qing Hua territory would last for a very long time, and even if the Heavenly Cave Rebellion subsided once again, it would take quite a bit of time to clean up the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves that were in the Qing Hua territory.
Even, once there were blood disciples and blood slaves hiding extremely deep, by the time they were discovered, I’m afraid that they had already created quite a lot of mischief and blood refined quite a few people.
Especially in small, deserted cities and towns, once encountered, there is no way to resist, and they are bound to be blood sacrificed.
”This is bad!”
Cheng Zhan’s face turned white.
He could almost imagine what kind of turmoil the Qing Hua Realm would face, and how many small, weak cities and towns would be slaughtered.
”That?”
Immediately, two figures were seen fleeing in distress in front of the rolling blood fury.
The breath was disorganized but extremely powerful.
Immortal Heavenly Father!
Cheng Zhan a heart sinks down, two immortal heavenly beings join hands, but even so woeful and fled, is not stopping the blood son of Tuan a blood son?
What was even more terrifying was that if the Blood Zitian alone had forced two Immortal Celestials to be in such a sorry state, how terrifying would the Blood Zitian’s strength be?
If we look at the Qing Hua Realm, only Emperor Da Yue, Sect Leader Wan Lei, and Sect Leader Tian Wu could do it, right?
These were, however, the three strongest Immortal Heavenly Monarchs of the Qing Hua Realm.
”This is the Immortal Heavenly Father?”
Li Xuan also looked at Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu who were fleeing in a sorry state, and was surprised in his heart for a moment, it was a bit short of what he had predicted the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Father to be.
”Are these two too weak, or did I overestimate the Immortal Heavenly Father’s strength before?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but fall into deep thought.
With his current strength, it would not be the slightest bit difficult to crush the two Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries in front of him with just his hands ah.
After all, he was already at the Void Breaking Realm, and with the power of Void Breaking, it wasn’t much of a challenge to subdue an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, blast away the Immortal Heavenly Sovereign’s merging with the heavens and the earth, and reign in the power of a side of the heavens and the earth.
Furthermore, his divine ability, Yuan Shen, and physical body had all increased a hundredfold, and he could not be viewed as a simple Void Breaking Realm martial artist.
”Blood Zitian? The strength is indeed good, is this the power of the Blood Dao? Using essence and blood as sustenance… no, the Underworld martial artists themselves, they are a bit different, I’m afraid it has something to do with the environment of the Underworld.
”Blood refining to enhance strength, seemingly rapid and powerful, but the disadvantages are also very obvious, the higher the realm the more likely to lose control, the more likely to backfire on oneself.
”The only way to solve this problem is to precipitate oneself, and in doing so, one loses the advantage of rapidly increasing one’s strength.
”But if you don’t precipitate yourself, there will inevitably be a day when it gets out of control and backfires on you.”
Li Xuan’s gaze was haunted as he looked towards the shadowy youth at the head of the tens of thousands of Underworld Prison’s army as the Blood Fury rolled and swept in like a storm.
Blood Son Tantra.
Blood refining is certainly fast to enhance the strength, but the disadvantages are also very obvious, easy to lose control, anti-injury to their own bodies.
At this level of the Blood Zi Tuan, if he didn’t settle down and continue blood refining to improve himself, I’m afraid that he would soon lose control and backfire on himself.
One could also call it, going off the deep end!
”Want to quickly promote the blood spirit, impossible, even if promoted, will soon be out of control, will be counter-injurious to his own body, even if relying on the supreme treasure to temporarily suppress, left to slowly precipitate digestion.
”But for this period of time of suppression, it is impossible to utilize the Blood Spirit’s strength, and once it is forcibly utilized…”
Li Xuan was now also known as a martial arts expert, and could truly be called a superior person, and with a single glance, he could see through the pros and cons of the Underworld Blood Dao Technique.
Of course, this was also thanks to the fact that, after reading the gongfu left behind by the Blood Spirit Son, he had a deeper level of knowledge about the Blood Refining Dao.
”This is the Immortal Heavenly Father, so strong!”
Meng Chong sighed and said.
Xu Yan nodded his head and said, “It’s just a bit lousy!”
CHING WAR: …
That’s the Immortal Heavenly King, two Immortal Heavenly King join hands, they can only escape, they are in such a mess, you guys don’t panic at all?
How can you even think of judging?
”Blood Zitian is too strong, the Underworld army is raging, let’s flee and return to the Wan Lei Sect to hold fast!”
Cheng Zhan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suggested.
Xu Yan glanced at him, how could this True King Heavenly Father of the Divine Realm be so timid?
”It’s just a small scene, what’s the panic!”
CHING WAR: …
Is this a small scene?
Could there be a bigger spectacle than this in the Spirit Realm?
At this instant, Cheng Zhan was a bit confused, why did this person from the Spirit Domain have such a big mouth?
His own hall of true king heavenly father, have never seen such a scene, are scared heart trembling, after all, the two immortal heavenly father in a woeful escape ah, unheard of!
As a result, Xu Yan even said that it was a small scene?
Moreover, looking at the expressions of Meng Chong’s few people, they actually very much recognized Xu Yan’s small scene remark!
Cheng Zhan glanced at his senior, who was old and calm, and it suddenly dawned on him.
”Yes, two Immortal Celestial Sovereigns fled in a sorry state, but with the addition of this senior, that’s three Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, and this senior, is clearly a bit stronger.
”Three Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns joining forces is enough to stabilize the scene, there’s really no need to panic!”
Cheng Zhan, who thought he had figured this out, instantly straightened his back and nodded, “That’s right, there’s no need to panic!”
”I’ll go to the two seniors to explain the situation and join forces immediately!”
Cheng Zhan couldn’t wait for his body to move and greeted Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu.
Time was running out, and in order to avoid untimely communication and a situation where they couldn’t join forces in time, Cheng Zhan hurriedly left the flying boat and communicated in advance to immediately join forces to deal with the threat.
Xu Yan several people: ????
Join forces?
Old man Cheng Zhan was truly a frog in the well, unaware of the power of Master, the master!
Viciously despised Cheng Zhan.
As for those who came with Cheng Zhan, those two True King Celestials, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts and nodded their heads, “Yes, joining forces, we can surely deal with the Blood Zitian!”
Xu Yan’s few people were too lazy to say anything else, they would know, when their master made his move, what it meant to be a high ranking person.
An Immortal Heavenly Father was no different from an ant in Master’s eyes!
The two True King Celestials, in their hearts, were a bit confused, Xu Yan’s few people not to mention, how come even these weaklings like Wu Tiannan were looking at them a bit strangely?
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu were escaping when they saw the mysterious giant boat in front of them, their hearts thumped and their faces changed.
This kind of divine artifact absolutely did not exist in the Qing Hua Realm.
The Nine Mountains Realm, which was neighboring the Qing Hua Realm, also did not have such divine artifacts.
As for the entire Divine Realm, for the time being, one had not heard of the existence of such a divine artifact.
Could it be that it was the Underworld Divine Artifact, another Underworld Blood Son that had entered the Cyanide Realm?
If that was the case, the Qinghua Realm was in danger!
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu’s faces were gloomy, and they were about to avoid the flying boat so as not to be caught in a back-and-forth attack, when they saw a figure flying and sweeping from the flying boat in front of them.
”Two seniors, come to the flying boat to rendezvous and join forces against the strong enemy!”
Cheng Zhan called out hurriedly.
”Hehe, it seems to be an elder of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.”
Sui Hongwu gave a surprised cry.
”Go ask!”
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu greeted the two of them.
”I am Sui Hongwu, Commander of the Inner Guards of the Great Yue, and you are?”
Cheng Zhan was shocked in his heart, it was actually the Danyue Inner Guard Commander, only that he was in such a sorry state now, it was rumored that this Inner Guard Commander’s divine weapon, which was a halberd, had disappeared.
This shows what kind of crisis the other side is experiencing.
”Junior Ten Thousand Thunder Sect Cheng Zhan, there’s no time to lose, two seniors quickly follow me…”
Cheng Zhan said respectfully.
Spinning the flying boat, there is an Immortal Heavenly Father predecessor told Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, and that predecessor, it seems to be a little stronger, three Immortal Heavenly Father teamed up, will be able to withstand the blood Zitian’s raging!
When Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu heard this, they were overjoyed.
”Let’s go, the three of us will be able to restrain Blood Zitian, and when the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect Leader strikes, we’ll exterminate him in one fell swoop!”
Feng Yan said with great joy.
Seeing that the Blood Zitian was about to chase and kill them, as well as the tens of thousands of blood slaves, the two of them didn’t dare to delay, and as soon as they grabbed Cheng Zhan’s shoulder, their speed suddenly surged, and they arrived at the flying boat in an instant.
With just one glance, he landed his gaze on Li Xuan.
Feng Yan, being of an impatient nature, quickly rushed over and said, “There’s no time to lose, the three of us will be able to restrain Blood Zitian by joining forces!”
Li Xuan was pondering over the fifth martial way when he raised his gaze and said blandly, “Young man, don’t be fussy.”
Feng Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he blew his beard and glared with a look of exasperation, “What did you call me? Young man? Do you know that I, Feng Yan…”
Li Xuan stretched out a hand and put it on Feng Yan’s shoulder.
Gulp!
Feng Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ”Senior actually called me a young man, I’m too excited, I’m too happy, I thought I was old, but it turns out I’m still young.
”Senior you made me, Feng Yan, realize that I’m actually still young and I can still continue to fight, thank you so much senior!”
Li Xuan glanced at him, this guy wimped out so completely?
It’s a man who knows what he’s doing.
Sui Hongwu was about to advise Feng Yan not to get angry, the big picture is important, after all, the hall immortal heavenly father, was called young people, this is a loss of dignity ah.
Feng Yan was another short-tempered person and was bound to be furious.
As a result, what did he hear?
Feng Yan goaded and called out senior in one mouthful?
For a moment, there was some confusion.
Only Feng Yan knew in his own heart that his heart and liver were trembling at this moment.
That one hand, just like that, was on his shoulder, he clearly watched the hand coming over, but he couldn’t avoid it, and even more frighteningly, in this instant, he felt as if he was being pressed by a huge mountain, and at any moment, he would be crushed into a meat cake!
It’s horrible!
The strength of the person in front of him was beyond imagination!
It’s not a good idea not to wimp out!
Li Xuan withdrew his hand and said, “Quiet!”
”Yes, yes!”
Feng Yan looked like a young junior, nodding his head respectfully as he stood quietly at the side.
Sui Hongwu realized that something was wrong, Feng Yan even looked like a young junior, he was shocked in his heart, this person’s strength must be extremely terrifying, otherwise Feng Yan would not be like this!
”Sui Hongwu, meet senior!”
At this moment, Sui Hongwu panicked and bowed respectfully.
Cheng Zhan was already confused at this time, even the Immortal Heavenly Father called his senior, what kind of powerful existence was this.
No wonder, Xu Yan would say that this was a small scene.
Li Xuan nodded his head, his gaze looking towards the army of blood slaves that had already swept in, resembling a storm of bloodshed, as well as the Blood Zitian with a powerful aura and a long scarlet sword in his hand that blossomed with bloodthirsty cold light.
”The power of the blood path, of course, the early stage of the strength to improve rapidly, but the drawbacks are also very large, you do not take the right path, but to do this atrocious act, what should be the crime?”
Li Xuan’s voice shook like heavenly might.
Blood Zitian’s complexion was slightly condensed, then he let out a cold laugh, “What drawbacks, I just haven’t obtained the true transmission of the Blood Dao, when the blood refines the Cyanide realm, promotes the Blood Spirit, and becomes an heir of the Blood Dao, will it not be comparable to you and the rest of you?”
”Blood Master? It’s just a clown, the so-called blood path is nothing but a crooked path!”
Li Xuan said blandly.
How powerful the Blood Lord was was unknown, but it didn’t stop him from despising it a bit to show off his overwhelmingly superior demeanor.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu secretly sucked in cold air, who exactly was this senior, even the rumored Blood Lord of the Underworld was not in his eyes, his words were full of contempt.
The Blood Zitian were stunned, and then they became furious: “Insulting the Blood Lord, I will blood-refine you for three days and three nights, so that you can endure the world…”
Before he could finish a sentence, Blood Zitian suddenly trembled in shock.
While he was furious, Li Xuan took a step out and stood between heaven and earth with a vast might, as if heaven and earth had become small.
On the flying boat, everyone was shocked.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, who were Immortal Celestials, were also trembling, what kind of terrifying existence was this, supreme gods and demons?
Even Wu Tiannan and the others who knew that Li Xuan was a supreme master, were shocked at this moment, could this be the true form of the master?
Although it wasn’t the first time that they had seen their master perform the Dharma Heavenly Arcana, seeing him again at this time, Xu Yan and the others were still greatly shocked.
Cheng Zhan had been dumbfounded and his entire body was dumbfounded.
”This is the Higher Power, the Supreme Power, you know?”
Wu Tiannan patted Cheng Zhan’s shoulder and said with a sigh.
Gulp!
Cheng Zhan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he became excited, the high man showed his divine power, the Qing Hua Realm is saved!
Blood Zitian only felt that the knife in his hand seemed to be soft, the whole person was frozen up, his heart and liver were trembling, what kind of horrible existence was this?
Is the Blood Lord, his old man, so terrifying?
He doesn’t know!
”I call the Blood Lord a clown, that’s his honor, otherwise he’s worse than an ant!”
Li Xuan’s voice was as if it was vibrating down from the heavens, like a brilliant heavenly might.
A palm slapped down, and at the last moment, the Blood Zi Tuan roared in anger, erupting with the strongest strength in his life, and blood light rose up to the sky.
However, all resistance is futile.
Boom!
The Blood Son Tantra and the tens of thousands of blood slave armies flew into oblivion under a single palm.
The power of a palm shocked the world!
The heaven and earth all seemed to be collapsing, all seemed to be shaking, and even saw between the heaven and earth, a black hole appeared, as if it could not withstand the power of this palm, the space of the heaven and earth was hit and collapsed.
The black hole, with the laws of heaven and earth entwined around it, was gradually closing up and recovering.
On the flying boat, Li Xuan sat in his chair with an old spirit, looking at the shocked colors of Feng Yan, Sui Hongwu, and the others, his heart was satisfied.
Let this Divine Realm martial artist, see the divine might of this supreme superior of his own!
The Blood Sonata is dead!
Tens of thousands of Underworld armies flew into oblivion.
A great catastrophe was dissolved so easily.
A tall man showing his divine power, a palm that shocks the world ah!
As strong as Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, at this moment, their hearts and livers were trembling, their scalps were numb, and they looked at the blood Zitian and tens of thousands of blood slaves that flew away, as if they were in a dream.
.
Episode 374. I’m begging you to save me. The Sky Cave is a treasure trove.
On the flying boat, everyone was in shock, unable to come back to their senses for a long time.
Jiang Bu Ping shook his head and opened his hazy eyes as he realized that the injuries on his body had, surprisingly, completely healed, and even his physical body had strengthened a bit.
”Someone saved me?”
He wondered in his mind who could save him with his injuries.
The flesh almost collapsed, every piece of flesh and blood, relying on the power of the Divine Soul to bridge the gap, once the power of the Divine Soul was withdrawn, it would immediately collapse.
With such horrible injuries, who can save him?
Who would be willing to use heavenly treasures to help him recover from his injuries?
The Immortal Heavenly Father saved himself?
Shaking his head up, his hazel gaze looked up and he was shocked.
What’s that?
A giant at the top?
That wasn’t an ordinary giant, that was a god or devil as huge as heaven and earth?
”There’s something wrong with my divine soul as well, I can’t believe I’m having this illusion for the first time, has the Qi of Immortality finally begun to affect my consciousness?
”Will I become muddled and out of my mind? Like an animal?
”Might as well be dead then, go back to sleep and sleep it off!”
With this thought, Jiang Bu Ping’s head tilted, the power of his divine soul collected, and his entire body entered into a deep sleep.
Standing in heaven and earth, like a god or a devil, brilliant divine might shaking the four directions, how could such a strong person exist, it must be an illusion, seeing a martial artist like this.
There was some sadness in Jiang Buping’s heart, the Unchemical Qi was finally starting to affect consciousness, he really couldn’t support himself anymore!
There’s some resentment!
With some reluctance, Jiang Buping no longer forced himself to be awake, but instead followed the feeling of sleepiness and drifted off into a deep sleep.
After the shock, Sui Hongwu was the first to come back to his senses.
Sui Hongwu, who was full of excitement, suddenly knelt down.
”Sui Hongwu, I implore you, Higher Power, to save my Great Yue Kingdom!”
The Blood Sonata is dead.
However, the turmoil in the Great Yue Country did not stop, especially the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, which was in the middle of a great battle, with the Great Yue Emperor being held there, and numerous powerful people from the Great Yue Country.
And the rest of the smaller celestial caves were in danger of falling at any moment.
The only person who could save the Daredevil Kingdom by saving the day was the tall man in front of him!
The Heavenly Cave in Giyun County had been lost, although the Underworld army inside had been brought out and exterminated by the Blood Zitian.
However, someone must be sent to hold down the fort as soon as possible, so that no new Underworld martial artists would enter and sneak into Giyun County.
”I implore you, Higher Power, to save my Dayue!”
The other two True King Heavenly Dignitaries of the Great Yue Country also scrambled to kneel down and respectfully said.
Li Xuan’s gaze looked as if, since he had already struck out, what was the harm in striking out again?
Knowledge of the Divine Realm was ultimately limited, while these Immortal Heavenly Dawns of the Great Yue Country’s powerhouses, especially the Great Yue Emperor, were more familiar with the Divine Realm.
Furthermore, Xu Yan, Meng Chong, and Fang Hao, leaped forward, wanting to go to the Heavenly Cave to fight a great battle.
Li Xuan also knew that the only way for Xu Yan’s martial dao to improve more rapidly was in the midst of a battle.
Moreover, there were treasures in the Heavenly Cave, and even things that were unique to the Underworld, and for Xu Yan’s few people who had to accumulate their reserves every time they broke through the realm, this was precisely the treasure place to collect things that accumulated their reserves.
”Then make the trip.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth.
Sui Hongwu was instantly overjoyed, “Many thanks senior!”
The robbery of Giyun County had ended here, and there was no need to travel to Giyun County City, the flying boat turned around and flew towards the capital city of the Great Yue Country.
Due to the distance, even if the flying boat went at full speed, it would take a short time to arrive.
However, the robbery of Giyun County had been resolved, the Blood Shadow Tower Master was dead, and the Great Yue Emperor and other powerful people were enough to hold down the Heavenly Cave from a major catastrophe, so there was no need to be in too much of a hurry.
Although the Blood Zitian and an army of blood slaves were destroyed, the Heavenly Cave in Giyun County, was lost, and now it needed to be rearranged for someone to sit on it.
Sui Hongwu immediately instructed those two True King Heavenly Monarchs of Giyun County to be responsible for guarding the Heavenly Cave, while at the same time passing the news to the remaining True King Heavenly Monarchs within Giyun County to deal with the calamity of Giyun County.
And those True King Celestials who betrayed needed to be killed one by one.
For this reason, Sui Hongwu confessed to Li Xuan that he needed to take care of these matters himself, and Feng Yan led the way on his behalf.
An Immortal Heavenly Father made a move, and the storm in Giyun County would soon calm down.
The flying boat turned into streams of light and flew towards the capital of the Great Yue Country, where that one Underworld Heavenly Cave was located.
”This flying boat is a little slow and a little worse for wear.”
Fang Hao said with a sigh.
Limited by the materials obtained from the Spirit Domain, the Evergreen Pavilion Flying Boat was ultimately a bit poor, not quite matching their strength, and needed to be upgraded a bit before it could be used.
Now that he had come to the Divine Realm, he was naturally able to obtain all sorts of divine objects and materials, which was enough to upgrade the flying boat to an extremely high level.
On the flying boat, there was Feng Yan, an Immortal Heavenly Father, so Xu Yan, a few of them, were asking Feng Yan for advice about the Divine Realm, as well as the various heavenly treasures that the Divine Realm possessed.
After all, breaking through the Divine Phase Realm from the Divine Passage Realm required a much more massive accumulation, more treasures to be used, and the grade had to be much higher in order to do so.
It could be imagined that the later the cultivation went, the rarer and larger the number of things needed to accumulate reserves, and one had to make preparations early.
In addition to these, there is also the matter of the Celestial Cave, especially whether or not there are unique treasures in the Celestial Cave.
The hidden secrets that an Immortal Celestial Powerhouse possessed were naturally far from what Cheng Zhan, a True King Celestial Powerhouse, could compare to.
For example, the Immortalized Heavenly Cave and the Immortalized Qi, Feng Yan knew much more.
Li Xuan was secretly focusing on getting more information about the Divine Realm and the Heavenly Cave from Feng Yan’s mouth while pondering over the Fifth Martial Dao, compiling the theories and martial arts methods of the Fifth Martial Dao.
Feng Yan naturally knew everything, after all, this was the disciple of a high ranking person, who was obviously new to the Divine Realm and knew very little about it, and this was also an opportunity for him to draw closer to Xu Yan’s several people.
You can only know the unfathomable depths of the high and mighty if you have faced them directly!
”The three major Underworld Heavenly Caves of the Qing Hua Realm all contain a unique divine material called Blood Cloud Gold, which is made from years and years of infiltration of the Underworld’s blood qi.
”Blood Cloud Gold can be forged into a divine weapon, but it also has the property that it can be incorporated into essence blood, and when incorporated into the blood, it has the effect of replenishing the essence blood.
”It can even be nurtured into a divine weapon that belongs exclusively to itself with its essence blood, only that blood cloud gold is not easy to obtain and extremely difficult to mine.
”Blood Cloud Gold is near the Underworld Prison’s main camp, and the closer it is to the core, the higher the grade of Blood Cloud Gold that is born, and since Blood Cloud Gold is of little use to Underworld Prison martial artists, it will not be mined…”
As Feng Yan introduced them, the more Xu Yan’s few people listened, the more interested they became.
Blood cloud gold, undoubtedly extraordinary treasures, especially can be incorporated into the blood in the nourishment of the characteristics, if it is refined, or integrated into their own nourishment of the weapon, will certainly be able to make great gains.
Moreover, Blood Cloud Gold was also one of those treasures, which could accumulate one’s own reserves.
From Feng Yan’s mouth, he learned that the blood cloud gold is quite a lot in the three major heavenly caves, but it is just in the place where the blood son of the Underworld sits, so it is difficult to go deeper in to mine it.
Only the Immortal Heavenly Father, who risked killing into it, hurriedly mined a piece out.
It is because of this, blood cloud gold in the Qing Hua realm, is an extremely rare treasure, after all, immortal heavenly father, also dare not stay too long, each time to obtain a limited number.
As Feng Yan explained, Xu Yan and the few others sighed in their hearts, this Divine Realm martial artists, too, always wasted things, such rare treasures, such extraordinary treasures, to be utilized in such a way?
It’s a little too rough and simple to maximize the value of the treasure.
In addition to the blood cloud gold, the Underworld Heavenly Cave naturally has other treasures, but most of them, are deep into the core of the Heavenly Cave, in the Underworld martial artists control, want to obtain is not easy.
Xu Yan several people for the Underworld Heavenly Cave, is more and more interested in, this is all treasure ah, want to accumulate reserves, went to the end of a few heavenly caves, easy to put together enough treasures.
Seeing that Xu Yan and the others were interested in the Divine Realm treasures, Feng Yan didn’t begrudge them, taking out his hidden bag and taking out some of the Divine Materials and Divine Medicines that he was carrying.
”Come on, little brothers take what you see, just take it, no need to be polite with old brother!”
Feng Yan patted his chest generously.
”Older brother, you’re an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign and you also use a hidden bag.”
Fang Hao looked at the hidden bag in his hand and said in surprise.
”My hidden bag is not comparable to those True King Celestials, the Mountain Swallowing Toad I use is of a higher grade, and the space inside is much larger.”
Feng Yan explained that as an Immortal Heavenly Father himself, the hidden bag he used, that was bound to be no ordinary goods.
”This storage ring is for you, the hidden bag, outdated.”
Fang Hao took out a storage ring and handed it to him.
”A storage ring?”
Feng Yan was stunned and took the storage ring and glanced at it, muttering in his heart that the hidden bag was outdated,
What a joke!
Fang Hao explained the storage ring to him, and Feng Yan would believe it, and the power of his divine soul probed into it, and was immediately shocked.
A small storage ring, the inner space was even wider than his hidden bag.
”Are you saying that dropping blood into this place creates a seal that can’t be opened by anyone but myself? Except for non-violent breaking of the seal?”
Feng Yan had an incredulous look on his face.
”Yes, this is a simple means of sealing, not only can it be prevented from being stolen, even if it is lost, the whereabouts can be quickly searched with this sense.”
Fang Hao nodded his head.
While he was picking at it, the pile of divine materials and divine medicines that Feng Yan had poured out, these were all good things.
Su Lingxiu couldn’t take her eyes off the Divine Medicine as she looked at it.
Spinning around, he saw a couple of small bottles and brought them over to open them.
Feng Yan was shocked at the subtlety of the storage ring, when he saw this, he said, “This is a medicinal pill made by boiling and refining many kinds of divine medicines, even if it’s an Immortal Celestial, if you eat it, you will be able to recover from your injuries and restore your consumption.”
Su Lingxiu, however, was disgusted with the color, and meat pain, this pill, with the divine medicine is too precious, if it is refined into a potion for her, the effect is unimaginable, will certainly be able to quickly enhance the cultivation.
”You’re wasting, such a rare divine medicine, and you just rubbed out these few pills? It’s not even as good as the Rejuvenation Pill that I refined with the Divine Spirit Medicine!”
While Su Lingxiu was suffering from a physical pain, she gathered the rest of the divine medicines, all of them, to her side.
He took out two more bottles of pills and handed them to Feng Yan, ”Here you go, this is the Rejuvenation Pill, even Immortal Celestials can quickly recover from their injuries if they eat it.
”By the way, this is just something I refined with divine spirit medicines.”
Feng Yan was dumbfounded… Refined by Divine Spirit Medicine?
What’s the potion again?
He will be convinced to open a bottle, pour out a potion in his palm, this look, suddenly his heart was shocked, intuition told him that this potion efficacy is not extraordinary.
Feng Yan couldn’t help but swallow the elixir in one gulp.
”This… this… is really made from a divine spirit medicine, not a superior divine medicine?”
”Fool you for what?”
Su Lingxiu and Yue’er were organizing Feng Yan’s divine medicines and added, “These divine medicines, it’s a pure waste to give them to you, how about this, I’ll use these divine medicines and refine a few bottles of pills for you, and the rest will be the payment to me, how about that?”
”Can! Can!”
Feng Yan nodded his head vigorously.
A pill made from a divine spirit medicine had such efficacy, if it was made from a divine medicine, what kind of divine efficacy would it have?
The value is unimaginable!
Fang Hao picked at a pile of divine materials and said, “Elder brother Feng Yan, I’ll refine a pair of inner armor for you, and the rest of the divine materials will be the payment, how about that?”
”Inner armor?”
Feng Yan was puzzled.
”It can be incorporated into the body for containment and instantaneous defense from the inside out.”
Fang Hao explained.
Feng Yan once again had a shock in his heart and nodded his head violently, “Yes, yes, all of it!”
What kind of artifact is this that can be incorporated into the body?
Cheng Zhan on the side of the heart itchy, even the immortal heavenly father is a shock, visible that what the pills and so on, must be extremely extraordinary.
Finally, he couldn’t help himself.
Taking out the hidden bag, he said with a fawning smile, “I also have some here, can I get my eyes in?”
A brain all poured out, piled up on the deck of the flying boat.
The things in Cheng Zhan’s hidden bag were naturally inferior to Feng Yan’s in terms of rarity and grade, but the quantity and variety were much more than Feng Yan.
Feng Yan was after all an Immortal Heavenly Father, many of the treasures he couldn’t use anymore, and thus the ones he carried with him were the ones that could be used, naturally of a higher grade, with a lesser relative variety and quantity.
”Could be.”
Fang Hao also gave him a storage ring.
Su Lingxiu also promised him pills.
Thus, on the flying boat, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, one preparing for weapon refining, one preparing for alchemy, and several people, such as Cloud indistinct, Du Yuying, and Yue’er, were all busy, sorting Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan’s things into different categories.
Watching Fang Hao refining the inner armor, that technique, that arcane method of refining, looking at Feng Yan’s eyes straight, he couldn’t help but mutter in his heart.
”Worthy of being the disciple of a high person, this means is truly magical, this high person, could it be from that place in the rumors?”
Feng Yan mused, feeling that it was highly likely that the tall man, was from that rumored place.
Only in that rumored land could such a subtle method exist.
”Could it be that the Divine Realm is about to undergo a great change, and that’s why the higher-ups have appeared, in order to deal with the change? Or even that a change is coming to this heaven and earth?”
Feng Yan’s heart was heavy.
If not, why would there be strong people in the rumored land?
On the flying boat, Xu Yan and a few others were busy, while Wu Tiannan and the others were having a bit of a hard time, especially the Great Zhou Emperor and the others, who were in such a situation after coming to the Divine Realm.
Nowadays, neither knows where to go next.
Live directly at Evergreen Court?
They would like to think that they can get close to a high ranking person and perhaps have a great chance?
But it is clear that this is unrealistic.
One could only be apprehensive and take one step at a time, like Thundercloud Manor Master and the others, fearing that they would be reduced to cannon fodder after entering the Upper Sect belonging to the Divine Realm.
The heart is apprehensive.
After Fang Hao finished refining the inner armor for Feng Yan, he began to think about how to upgrade the flying boat.
Li Xuan’s mind was on the Golden Book of the Great Dao, the fifth martial dao, which was finally about to be perfected out, he was filled with anticipation.
.
Episode 375. Your Majesty, a mastermind has struck.
The capital city of the Great Yue Country was on high alert, with a True King Heavenly Father patrolling the four directions, and all the martial artists in the large capital city looked solemn, ready to deal with the great battle that might come.
And in the capital, there is a momentum, and heaven and earth with the same, as if in charge of the capital where this piece of heaven and earth, any want to invade the capital of the enemy, can not escape the master of this momentum.
If you want to invade the capital, you have to crush the strong man who rules this heaven and earth.
Although, the aura of the powerful person who ruled this side of the capital city appeared a bit weak, but after all, he was an Immortal Heavenly Dignitary, and no matter how weak he was, he was not a martial artist below the Immortal Heavenly Dignitary that could be offended.
On the city tower of the capital, a group of stern-looking, armor-clad generals were all gazing closely at the four large mountains that surrounded the capital a hundred miles away.
Originally, for each of the great mountains, there was an Immortal Heavenly Father sitting at the helm, however, one of them, while fighting with a Blood Son from the Heavenly Cave, encountered a sneak attack from the Blood Shadow Building Master, and was injured so badly that he retreated back to the capital.
It was also the Immortal Heavenly Father who now ruled this side of the capital city.
Sui Hongwu, the commander of the inner guards who was originally sitting in the capital, went out to hunt down the Blood Shadow Tower Master.
This made the original four great mountains, missing an Immortal Heavenly Father to sit in the town, and the great invasion of the Heavenly Cave also forced the Great Yue Emperor, the number one powerhouse of the Great Yue, to personally step in to sit in the Heavenly Cave.
The situation in the grottoes, as it is today, is not yet clear.
On top of that, the change in Giyun County caused a shadow to fall over everyone’s hearts.
The Great Yue Country was in great chaos, almost to the brink of collapse, the capital city seemed calm, but it was only because there was an Immortal Heavenly Father sitting on it.
Moreover, once the Heavenly Cave Town couldn’t hold on, the first to bear the brunt would be the capital.
The Dayue Heavenly Grotto, was one of the three major Underworld Heavenly Grottoes in the Qinghua Realm, and the capital city of the Dayue Kingdom was established here to guard this one Heavenly Grotto.
Surrounded by four large mountains, in the center of which is the Danyue Heavenly Cave.
Looking down from the mountain, the entrance to the Heavenly Grotto is a thousand miles in circumference, and the visible Laws of Heaven and Earth are presented, like chains, surrounding the mouth of the Heavenly Grotto, preventing the entrance to the Heavenly Grotto from continuing to expand.
The gray and cloudy entrance of the Heavenly Cave was originally vaguely visible with a faint blood-red glow inside, and now the entire entrance of the Heavenly Cave was filled with blood light and a blood-devouring aura.
Dressed in golden armor and holding a long spear, the Great Yue Emperor looked as if he had merged with heaven and earth, ruling this side of the Heavenly Cave entrance.
He confronted a gloomy young man below with seven blood-colored lines on his eyebrows and a white face.
In that feminine young man’s hand, he held a scarlet red spear, and his cold, bloodthirsty aura rose up to the sky, constantly colliding with Emperor Da Yue’s aura.
They are at each other’s throats.
And at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, three Immortal Celestial Sovereigns in armor and imposing auras were battling with three blood-colored figures, similarly at a standstill, with neither being able to crush the other.
The sound of killing at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave was unceasing, a team of armor-clad martial artists, arranged into an army formation, under the leadership of a True King Tianzun, fighting with the blood disciples and blood slaves who were constantly rushing up.
The battlefield was extremely tragic, with people constantly falling and blood disciples and blood slaves being killed.
Blood infested the entrance of the Heavenly Cave and even turned into a rain of blood, spilling down inside the Heavenly Cave.
There was even a team led by a peak True King Celestial Exalt, all of whom were Condensed Dharma Celestial Exalts, that tore through the army of blood slaves and had already killed their way inside the entrance to the Heavenly Cave.
Such a great battle has been going on for a long time.
This major invasion of the Heavenly Cave exceeded the scale of all previous ones and lasted the longest, and even though the generals rotated to fend it off, every one of them felt exhausted.
What worried Emperor Dayue even more was the situation within Dayue Kingdom today, especially the changes in Giyun County, but he couldn’t spare his hands to deal with it.
The Nine Mountains Realm, now also facing the impact of the Heavenly Cave, temporarily unable to have more powerful people to aid, can only hope that Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, can hold back the blood Zitian and the Blood Shadow Floor Master.
Otherwise, big deal!
Moreover, the Great Yue Emperor could only hope that the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect, would be able to free up their hands to support them now.
”Blood Son Execution, do you want to continue?”
The Great Yue Emperor’s gaze was cold as he looked toward his old rival, the Blood Son Executioner!
The strongest person in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, from the number of blood lines on his brow, one could tell that his status among the Blood Sons was not low.
Moreover, the blood dao method that Blood Son Execution cultivated was clearly a bit stronger.
Blood Son Execution’s gaze was bland as he laughed softly, “Great Yue is in chaos, isn’t it? The heart of the Great Yue Emperor, is also in chaos, right?”
The Great Yue Emperor was silent.
”Great Yue Emperor, if you surrender to my Underworld Prison, you can save your life, I, Blood Son Execution, hold you in high regard, to tell you the truth, you won’t be able to defend the Qing Hua Realm.”
Blood Son Execution continued.
Emperor Da Yue’s complexion was gloomy as he let out a cold laugh and said, “Just with you guys? Blood Son Execution, you’re still a bit short.”
A gun stabbed out, as if the laws of heaven and earth had been transformed into a gun, the power of heaven and earth poured out, and the space of this side of heaven and earth, all rippled.
Blood Son Execution similarly stabbed out with a spear, the blood light was biting cold and the spear was scarlet.
When they struck each other, they no longer retracted from each other.
Whether it was the Great Yue Emperor or the Blood Son Executioner, both knew each other’s strengths, and no one could do anything about it.
”Great Yue Emperor, this action was initiated by an ancient blood spirit, Qing Hua Realm this time, you can’t defend it, and don’t expect, there are still strong reinforcements, no matter if it’s the Nine Mountains Realm or the rest of the realms, they are all in turmoil at this moment.
”To tell you the truth, the realm of Qinghua is an intrusion port, a true intrusion into your side of the world.
”The Qing Hua Realm, after all, is going to fall, and your side of the heavens and earth, after all, is going to be taken over, so why die defending it?
”By defecting now, with your Great Yue Emperor’s ability, your status won’t be lost to me.”
Blood Son Execution spoke blandly.
However, the voice spread throughout the entire Heavenly Cave, and the faces of the martial artists who were fending off the invasion of the Underworld changed slightly.
Emperor Da Yue sneered and said, “So what if it’s a blood spirit? Can he come in through the Heaven and Earth barrier? Since he can’t come in, what can he do if he’s even stronger?
”Here in the Heavenly Cave, accommodating an outsider with the strength of your Blood Son Execution is already the limit, even the second Blood Son with a similar strength to yours can’t come over, let alone the Blood Spirit!”
The rest of the martial artists who were in the midst of killing each other were relieved in their hearts, the Great Yue Emperor’s words were reasonable, not to mention the Blood Spirit, even the second Blood Son who was similar in strength to the Blood Son Execution was unable to come over.
There was an upper limit to the strength of the powerhouses that the Heavenly Cave could hold.
Otherwise, with two or three more Blood Sons of similar strength to the Blood Son Execution, the Great Yue Emperor wouldn’t be able to support himself, so why would the Blood Spirit need to make a move?
Blood Zi Execution, however, laughed, “Emperor Da Yue is an understanding person, knowing that the Blood Spirit cannot cross the heaven and earth barrier to come in, but what if the Blood Spirit, instead of coming from the outside, is born within Qing Hua?”
Emperor Da Yue snorted, “Blood Son Execution, don’t mess with my army, your trick is too bad, giving birth to a Blood Spirit in my Qing Hua Realm, not to mention whether or not it is possible to do so, even if it is possible to do so, how long would it take?
”Decades, centuries or millennia?
”Do you think that I, Qing Hua Realm, will give this opportunity?”
Great Yue Emperor’s heart, however, was not as easy as his mouth, he thought of the Blood Zi Tuan, since the Blood Zi Execution had said so, it was bound to be possible.
”Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu, they should be able to hold him back, right?”
At this moment, the Great Yue Emperor’s heart became a bit unsettled.
This time, the entire Qing Hua Realm was in chaos, with all the Heavenly Caves rioting and invading in large numbers, holding him back, as well as the Wan Lei Sect Leader and Tian Wu Sect Leader duo.
Almost all of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns were held back in the Heavenly Cave Battlefield.
I’m afraid that this move was meant to create an opportunity for Blood Zitian, to advance to Blood Spirit in the Qing Hua Realm!
”Although the Underworld Blood Path can rapidly increase strength by blood refining the essence blood, it’s never easy to promote a Blood Spirit, he can’t do it.”
Emperor Da Yue comforted himself in his heart.
The disadvantages of the Underworld Blood Dao were also obvious, most of the blood slaves and blood disciples appeared to be a bit vain in their realm, and their strength within the same realm was a bit weaker than Divine Realm martial artists.
There weren’t many Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves that could be comparable to Divine Realm martial artists.
Moreover, blood disciples and blood slaves, in the Underworld Prison, belonged to slaves similar to the cultivation consumables cultivated by even stronger people!
In addition to this, martial artists who cultivate the Underworld Blood Dao are more violent and bloodthirsty, and may even occasionally be unable to suppress their impulsive emotions, and may even enter a manic state.
Underworld Prison martial artists like Blood Son Execution, who were completely in control of the power of the Blood Dao and were unaffected by it, were all feared to belong to the Underworld Prison Heaven’s Pride level of existence.
Moreover, the time they had cultivated, I’m afraid, was not short, and they had precipitated themselves so that they were free of vapors!
Emperor Da Yue’s heart was still uneasy, a blood spirit that was out of control and even had a confused consciousness was even more terrifying!
Only now, he couldn’t change anything, and could only hope that an outside force would intervene to break the present situation.
A figure, coming quickly, landed beside Emperor Da Yue.
It was a True King Celestial, and it was a strong person who specialized in speed and mainly served as a messenger.
”Your Majesty, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu are no match for Blood Zitian, I’m afraid Giyun County is going to die…”
The visitor gasped, his voice trembling slightly.
”The Heavenly Cave of Giyun County was lost, and an army of tens of thousands of blood slaves invaded…”
When he said it, the visitor took on a look of fear.
Great Yue Huang a heart sinking down, but the face is not moving, this matter can not be declared, otherwise the army is disorganized, will be defeated undoubtedly!
There were even people who, in desperation, might turn to the Underworld!
”As soon as possible, evacuate everyone outside of Giyun County, inform the Wan Lei and Tianwu Sect of this matter, and whoever has the ability to come out, make a move as soon as possible… The Underworld Prison desires to be in the Realm of the Green Flower, and seeks to give birth to a Blood Spirit.
”Prepare to head to the Realm Sect and ask for assistance from the rest of the great realms outside of the Nine Mountain Realm, endorsing the crisis in the Qing Hua Realm today…”
Emperor Da Yue transmitted his voice and commanded.
There’s no other way but to ask for help from the Great Realm.
The Great Yue Emperor only hoped that the Great Realm would be able to have a strong person who could free up their hands to support them, and fast enough, otherwise the consequences would be hard to predict.
However, the Great Realm is too far away from the Qinghua Realm, separated by the Nine Mountains Realm and so on, and it is still unknown whether it can ask for help in time.
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
Summoning the True King, he left in a hurry.
Emperor Da Yue’s expression was calm, but his heart was a little messed up.
That summoned True King left for less than an hour, and came back in a hurry, his face flushed, panting, and trembling, and for a moment, the Great Yue Emperor could not even tell the other party, whether they were excited or fearful.
”Your Majesty, Your Majesty…”
”Don’t panic, say, is it Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu who have fallen?”
Emperor Da Yue’s heart was heavy, this was terrified?
Can’t even speak properly.
Could it be that Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu had fallen?
The fall of two immortals was indeed enough to scare people.
”No, no, I received a message from Commander Sui Hongwu that the crisis in Qiyun County has been lifted, and that a high ranking person has struck, destroying the Blood Zitian and the tens of thousands of Blood Slave armies with a single slap.
”The High One is coming to our Great Yue Heavenly Cave under the plea of Commander Sui Hongwu, led by Elder Feng Yan.
”Your Majesty, there are high people coming to aid ah, blood son put to death!”
Towards the end, the Transmission True King became incoherent with excitement.
Emperor Da Yue was confused.
A tall man?
What kind of strength was it for even the Immortal Heavenly Father to call him a highborn?
He, the Great Yue Emperor, one of the three great Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns of the Qing Hua Realm, was far from being called a high person in the eyes of the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns!
Even an Immortal Heavenly Father of the Great Realm couldn’t be called a highborn.
To be able to be called a high person by an Immortal Heavenly Father, I’m afraid that it doesn’t even exist when looking at the entire Divine Realm.
Thinking like this, Emperor Dayue even suspected that the Transmission True King, whether he had been stimulated by something, his sanity was not quite normal.
”You’re saying that the Higher Man struck out and annihilated the Blood Zitian with an army of tens of thousands of blood slaves with a single slap?”
Emperor Da Yue frowned and asked.
”Your Majesty, it wasn’t me who said that, it was Commander Sui Hongwu!”
The Transmission True King said excitedly.
”Sui Hongwu said it’s a high level person?”
Emperor Da Yue was even more confused.
Sui Hongwu was the commander of the inner guards and was a stable person, he knew better.
Absolutely no bullshit.
But, in the eyes of an Immortal Heavenly Father, what kind of strength could be considered high?
In the Divine Realm Martial Dao Realm, but there was this saying: there were no high achievers in the eyes of the immortals!
Sui Hongwu, would not fail to understand this.
”Yes, Your Majesty, our Qing Hua Realm has come to the high and mighty, and now the high and mighty are coming to the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, this grandson of Blood Execution is dead!”
The Transmission True King said excitedly and excitedly.
Even, there was a mouthful of spit in the direction of the blood son put to death, and that look was as if he was looking at a dead person.
The Blood Son Executioner’s face darkened, that mole beside the Great Yue Emperor was so contemptuous of himself?
A shot was thrust.
Emperor Da Yue frowned and similarly struck out with his spear, parrying Blood Son Execution’s attack.
Looking towards the Transmission True King, he took a deep breath and said, “I, am looking forward to the high person in the mouth of Commander Sui Hongwu, just how high and where exactly is he high!”
The Great Yue Emperor only felt ridiculous and laughable, what kind of person deserved to be called a high ranking person in the eyes of the Immortal Heavenly Father?
”Very high, very high, comparable to the heights of heaven and earth, Your Majesty!”
The Transmission True King, excitedly not hearing the tone of the Great Yue Emperor, nodded his head vigorously and said.
Emperor Da Yue’s face darkened.
Taking a deep breath, he said, “When will that what’s-his-name be here?”
And regardless of whether or not it is a true highlander, at least it is a strong aid that can break today’s situation, the Great Yue Emperor is still very important.
”Your Majesty, in three days at the most, it will come!”
The Transmission True King returned.
”Since the crisis in Giyun County has been removed, you should summon Sui Hongwu and have him personally take action to suppress all of the Heavenly Caves that are in turmoil.”
Emperor Da Yue said in a deep voice.
Since an Immortal Heavenly Father powerhouse has been vacated, it is just right that he can patrol the Great Yue and suppress the turbulent Heavenly Cave, in this way, all over the Great Yue, it can be calm and peaceful for a long time, and he can rest and recuperate.
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
The Summoning True King left in a hurry.
Emperor Da Yue’s gaze was ghostly and also filled with anticipation.
”And let me see what kind of god you are that you can call yourself a nobleman in front of the Immortals!”
The Great Yue Emperor was curious in his heart about what means this mysterious strong man had used to make Sui Hongwu call him a high ranking person!
The strength is certainly not weak, it shouldn’t be weaker than yourself, right?
Emperor Da Yue thought so in his heart.
.
Episode 376. A Higher Power Comes, Shocked Emperor Daeyak
Although Emperor Da Yue was not convinced by the words of the Higher Man, he was nevertheless relieved in his heart that a strong person who might not be weaker than himself had stepped in and actually killed Blood Tzu Tuan, making it impossible for the Underworld’s plot to succeed.
Moreover, it also rescued the current crisis in Taiyue.
It was just that Emperor Da Yue still had some doubts in his heart, destroying the Blood Zi Tuan with a single palm and exterminating the tens of thousands of Blood Slave armies?
Even by himself, he couldn’t do it.
According to the previous message, Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu teamed up are not the blood Zitian opponent, thus judging the strength of the blood Zitian, will not be much weaker than their own is.
Even so, he was destroyed by that mysterious powerhouse with a single slap?
”This palm, it should be its killing move, a strike that poured out all its strength, and even paid a small price? Coupled with the fact that Blood Zitian was gullible and careless, this is why he was killed by a palm strike.”
Emperor Da Yue was confident that his guess was very close to the truth.
Feng Yan and Sui Hongwu didn’t know the truth of it, and really thought that the strong man, just a casual blow, killed the blood son of Tuan, and therefore would be mistaken for a senior senior?
”I must thank this brother who stepped in to rescue him, I’m afraid that he paid some price for killing the Blood Zitian, so I should prepare some heavenly materials and treasures to thank him.”
The Great Yue Emperor had a decision in his heart.
Knowing that the crisis in Giyun County had been lifted, the Blood Zitian had been killed, and the Underworld’s plot had fallen through, the entire group relaxed.
Looking towards Blood Son Execution, a smile appeared.
”Blood Zi put to death, you Underworld a thousand plots destined to be an empty, what you call, in the realm of the Qing Hua born blood spirit, is it relying on that infiltrated into the blood Zi Tuan?
”He did make it to the first step, promoted to Blood Son, and his strength isn’t weak, but nay, there is someone high up in my Qing Hua Realm!”
Although in his heart, he did not think that the strong person who made a move was a high level person, but it did not prevent him from scaring the Blood Son Execution, so that the Underworld’s heart was afraid, and did not even dare to act rashly, in exchange for a period of time of the Heavenly Grotto’s peace and quiet.
Blood Son Execution frowned, “Higher?”
Snorting, he said, “I, Blood Son Execution, have also heard that there is a saying in your Divine Realm that there is no one high in the eyes of the Immortals, and you are actually saying that there are high in the Realm of Qing Hua?”
The Great Yue Emperor said blandly, “Even Immortals call them highborns, so you should know how powerful highborns are.”
Showing a pleasant smile, he continued, “The Blood Zitian is dead! The Higher Power slapped him to death.”
With that, he raised his hand in a fly-swatting motion and sneered, “Just like that, snap, and you’re dead!”
Blood Zi Execution’s brows furrowed in disbelief… Blood Zi Tuan was dead?
The purpose of this big move was to cooperate with the Blood Son Tantra, so that it could be promoted to Blood Son in the Qing Hua Realm, and then to Blood Spirit.
If the Blood Zi Tuan died, then all the plans would be in vain.
However, Blood Zi Execution suddenly laughed and looked at Emperor Dayue, ”Emperor Dayue, since Blood Zi Tuan has been successfully promoted to Blood Zi, with the strength of your Qing Hua Realm today, who can kill him?
”Your Great Yue Emperor can’t make a move, Wan Lei and Tian Wu, likewise, can’t make a move, besides, once he is promoted to Blood Son, his strength won’t be much weaker than yours.
”The more people he blood-cultivates, the stronger he gets, and he’ll even surpass me soon, so don’t waste your efforts if Emperor Da Yue wants to mess with my mind and trick me into ending this battle.”
Blood Zi Execution suddenly figured out that it was simply impossible for some high profile person to make a move and slap Blood Zi Tuan to death.
The Great Yue Emperor was merely trying to trick him into stopping so that he could free up his hands to solve the Great Yue crisis.
Great Yue Huang but he laughed, full of relaxed color said: “Believe it or not by you, blood Zitian is indeed dead, why do I have to lie to you? This heavenly grotto, it will not take long, it will be suppressed, you blood son put to death will also die undoubtedly.”
The Blood Son Execution’s brows furrowed, and the Great Yue Emperor’s complexion, seemed to have really relaxed, as if the Great Yue crisis had been lifted.
”Failed? Is it really dead? Could it be that there really is another strong person in the Qing Hua Realm?”
Blood Son Execution mused in his heart.
If the Blood Zitian is really dead, this matter is not trivial, not only the Underworld’s plan this time will fall through, but also a certain person will be greatly angered by this.
It’s bound to start a big war, and once it opens, it won’t just be on the scale it is today.
Blood son Tuan has not yet been promoted to the blood son, has been given the name Tuan, visible in the underworld prison’s not bad background, but also has the opportunity, to become a true blood road heir.
Blood Zi Execution frowned as he sent this news back to the depths of the Heavenly Cave, and in turn back to the Underworld Prison, regardless of whether it was true or false, this was ultimately news that involved Blood Zi Tuan.
It’s better to be killed by a higher power, as Emperor Daeyak said!
The confrontation and battle in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave was still going on, and it was getting more and more intense, reaching a white-hot stage.
The sound of killing resounded through the Heavenly Cave.
And from the depths of the Heavenly Cave, a strong bloodbath aura also surged out, like a blood mist continuously gushing out.
Evergreen Pavilion flying boat, such as a stream of light in the flying swept, Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan, an immortal heavenly zun, a true king heavenly zun, but is like a bumpkin, full of curiosity to watch Fang Hao in the transformation of the enhancement of the flying boat.
Since wearing the inner armor refined by Shang Hao, Feng Yan was greatly excited, this inner armor is really magical, incorporated into the body to contain, together with an encounter with an attack, can actively protect the body.
In case of a sneak attack, having this inner armor is enough to save one’s life.
Moreover, this piece of inner armor made his defense doubled, to the extent that Feng Yan felt that if he had this piece of inner armor to protect his body in the first place, he wouldn’t have been beaten so badly by Blood Zitian.
While Fang Hao remodeled and upgraded the flying boat, he sighed in his heart, the Divine Domain was really a place where the martial arts were more prosperous, and the grade of these divine materials was far from being comparable to that of the Spiritual Domain.
In particular, the divine materials carried by the Immortal Celestials were of a much higher grade, and would be even more powerful when used to refine divine weapons.
If the transformation was completed, this flying boat of the Evergreen Pavilion would be greatly enhanced, whether it was in speed, defense or even in concealment, it would be far superior to what it was before the transformation.
It was definitely described as a notable artifact.
Li Xuan was currently compiling the fifth martial dao, the theoretical framework had already been compiled, and the method of martial cultivation, was about to be completed.
This is a martial arts path specifically made up for Jiang Bu Ping.
It could fit his unique talent perfectly, and there was no worry that he wouldn’t be able to cultivate it.
The only difficulty was the Unchemical Qi in Jiang Bu Ping’s divine soul.
It was extremely difficult to want to completely integrate the Qi of Immortality, into the divine soul, and turn it into a part of the divine soul.
And once it succeeded, it meant that Jiang Buping had completely metamorphosed, truly blessed by misfortune, truly perfectly attuned to the Fifth Martial Dao.
Therefore, most of Li Xuan’s energy right now was focused on how this strand of Immortalized Qi could be integrated into the divine soul, turning it into a part of the divine soul, which would in turn cause the entire divine soul to metamorphose.
”It’s difficult to refine the Immortalization Qi, but Jiang Bu Ping’s divine soul was tainted by the Immortalization Qi, yet he didn’t lose his spirit because of it, which means that his divine soul, itself, is somewhat special.
”The Unchemical Qi may not necessarily be the only thing that can be cast and utilized if it is refined, such as being used to cultivate a divine ability… Since this is the case, let’s use the method of divine ability to fuse the Unchemical Qi.
”As long as one has fused the Qi of Immortality, after the divine soul has metamorphosed, there is no question of it affecting spiritual consciousness, and the metamorphosed divine soul can be called the Immortalized Divine Soul.
”With this foundation, Jiang Buping can, in the future, also, slowly ingest the Unchemical Qi as a way to cultivate the divine soul and cultivate the fifth martial path.”
Li Xuan had found a way on how to fuse this trace of Undying Qi.
As we all know, the Unchemical Qi cannot be used for cultivation.
And if Jiang Buping succeeded, it would mean that the fifth martial path, could be cultivated by ingesting some Unchemical Qi.
Even under the touch, the rest of the martial arts paths were able to find ways to utilize the Unchemical Qi and enhance their strength.
After a long journey, the flying boat finally arrived at the capital of the Great Yue Country.
”That’s where the Great Yue Heavenly Cave is.”
Feng Yan pointed ahead, to the place surrounded by four large mountains.
The flying boat turned into streams of light and flew straight to the Great Yue Heavenly Cave.
Xu Yan’s few people were instantly energized, revealing a look of excitement as they could finally catch a glimpse of one of the three great celestial caves of the Qing Hua Realm.
Meng Chong even rubbed his palms together and said in a dumbfounded manner, “Are there really many treasures in the Heavenly Cave? It’s in the middle of a big battle, I’m really looking forward to it.”
Feng Yan had to remind, “In the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, the battle is fierce, even a True King Heavenly Father can fall at any time, and there is more than one Blood Son.
”The Blood Son Executioner who sits in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave is as strong as the Great Yue Emperor, so a few little brothers should be more cautious!”
Meng Chong nodded his head with a look of regret, his own strength was too weak after all.
Feng Yan’s body moved toward the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, shouting, “Great Yue Emperor, the high people are here!”
The voice rolled like thunder, spreading out to the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, and even the sounds of killing in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave were suppressed.
This was the might of the Immortal Heavenly Father.
Emperor Da Yue raised his eyebrows, then his face darkened a bit, what’s wrong with this old Feng Yan?
A tall man?
You’re an Immortal Heavenly Father, even if you want to elevate the other party’s status, you’re not going to do that, are you?
Now, the Great Yue Emperor was a bit embarrassed, how should he greet them?
A shout of welcome to the high and mighty?
Doesn’t my Emperor Yue want to lose face?
Blood Son Execution revealed a sneer, “Higher person? Ridiculous, I’d like to see what kind of high person this is!”
A stream of light, arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, and huge flying boats, began to descend.
The Great Yue Emperor had a look of surprise on his face, what kind of divine weapon was this?
And on the flying boat, Xu Yan and the others couldn’t help but be shocked as they looked at the huge entrance to the Heavenly Cave and the gruesome killing.
First time I’ve seen it, such a huge martial arts battle.
”Many thanks to senior for relieving the danger of my Da Yue, many thanks to senior for coming to the rescue!”
The Great Yue Emperor finally clenched his teeth and referred to himself as a senior.
Having solved the crisis of the Great Yue Country, it is not too much to call him a senior!
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan faintly answered.
Curiosity also appeared in his eyes as he stood up and looked down.
At first glance, he saw the Great Yue Emperor.
The strength is strong!
Then, he saw the Blood Son Executioner who was facing off against the Great Yue Emperor, and his strength was equally powerful.
But, none of it counts for anything to him.
Void-breaking realm, can penetrate the space of heaven and earth, naturally, it can break through the immortal heavenly father’s power of ruling a side of heaven and earth, in a way, the martial power of the void-breaking realm, more hegemonic, and even has the power to restrain the unity of heaven and earth.
”This is the Higher Power?”
The Great Yue Emperor’s face was filled with a curious look, how did it look, plain and simple.
”Very strong!”
His heart was secretly in awe, the stronger such a strong person was, the more he looked flat and unimpressive, which meant that he couldn’t see through the other party’s strength, which meant that the other party’s strength was, in all likelihood, stronger than him.
”Haha, you’re the so-called high man? The one who killed the Blood Son Tantra?”
Blood Son Execution revealed a sneer.
The scarlet lance was raised, its sharpness pointing towards the flying boat and towards Li Xuan.
”Blood Zitian, was it really killed by you?”
Li Xuan’s gaze was indifferent as he looked away, it was time to strike out on his own again, the time to show off his nobleman’s demeanor had arrived.
”It is also time, once again, to teach the disciple by word and example.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart, the last time he had taught himself in words was still in the Inner Domain, with the same realm pushing invincibility across the board.
Directly ignoring the Blood Son Executioner, he looked at Xu Yan’s four disciples and said, “Watch this, my master will teach you once more today how to push your enemies horizontally, and how your divine abilities should be utilized!”
When Xu Yan’s four heard this, they immediately became excited.
”Yes, Master!”
Blood Zi Execution was ignored, suddenly furious, scarlet lance, bloom cold cold aura, bloodthirsty intent filled, and in the depths of the heavenly grotto, there is a blood light surging, did not enter the body of the blood Zi Execution.
Emperor Da Yue’s expression was grave, the Blood Son Executioner was about to go all out.
”And let me see how much you can do!”
Blood Zi Execution roared, his figure rose up in the air, bloodthirsty spear awn, pointing straight at the flying boat.
Emperor Dayue was about to strike when Li Xuan took a step out of the flying boat.
”Quack!”
A palm slapped down, and with a rumbling sound, a pitch-black hole emerged, as if this palm, struck through the space of heaven and earth.
Under a palm, the killing Blood Son Execution’s face appeared in fear, but without even a trace of resistance, he was slapped into a blood mist and dissipated.
The Great Yue Emperor’s heart and liver trembled at this moment, his lips trembling, and the lance in his hand was nearly thrown out.
At this moment, he didn’t even know if his heart was trembling because of the surprise or simply being scared.
Blood son put to death ah, old rivals, each other war countless times, who can not help who.
Results!
Snapped and died!
It was as if a fly had been slapped on the wrist.
This palm, if it could slap the Blood Son Executioner to death, it could naturally slap him to death as well.
Tall people!
That’s a tall man!
Emperor Dayue’s hand that was holding the gun was trembling slightly as he looked at Li Xuan who was breezing along as if he had swatted a drumming fly to death, and his entire being gave birth to the idea of worship.
What immortal eyes have no superior, my ass! That’s because they haven’t seen the real ones!
In the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, the sounds of killing were silenced, and the Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries on the Great Yue side were all stunned at this moment.
The blood son put to death?
As for the Blood Son on the Underworld’s side, his face changed drastically at this moment, and he turned around and fled towards the inside of the Heavenly Cave.
”This is the Great Heaven Picking Hand!”
Xu Yan muttered, so it turned out that the Great Heaven Picking Hand could still be executed in this manner!
Boom!
Immediately, Li Xuan’s body’s mysterious aura surged instantly, his body was like a great mountain, his hands held the wind and thunder, and there was even a golden dragon coiled around his body.
The situation of the heaven and earth’s strange door, the moment to cast out, a thought, as if the Avatar as a formation, and more a party of divine furnace, melting all things in general, a step into, descending into the Great Yue Heavenly Cave and go.
Boom!
”Flesh body martial arts aptitude, Qi Men martial arts aptitude, Dan Healing martial arts aptitude…”
Xu Yan and the four of them had shocked looks on their faces.
It was the first time I had seen my master, performing the divine abilities of four martial arts at the same time, when it was so incredibly powerful.
Moreover, the Master’s divine abilities blended and transformed with each other at the drop of a hat, and he was far from being able to do so himself ah.
The Great Yue Emperor and the others had been completely shocked.
What kind of martial arts is this?
It was too powerful, too terrifying, especially the flickering, unfathomable, unfathomable aura on the tall man.
”This is the real high man!”
Emperor Da Yue’s lips trembled as he murmured.
.
Episode 377. The Great Cave of Heaven, The Wonderful Use of Formation.
Li Xuan’s several divine abilities were executed at the same time, and his brilliant might shook the four directions, and those blood sons, blood disciples, and blood slaves in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave were all stunned at the moment.
After countless years of fighting and confronting the Qing Hua Realm, how had he ever seen such a terrifying powerhouse?
Especially the several Blood Sons, their already white faces were even whiter at this moment, and they were even trembling all over.
It was really the aura that Li Xuan was displaying at this moment that was too shocking.
”Blood Son Execution, the strength is still not weak, that palm of mine, I also used a lot of strength to slap him to death.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
The Immortal Heavenly Father was still very strong.
However, he was stronger, after all, no matter whether it was divine ability, fleshly body, etc., they had all increased a hundredfold.
”Watch this, what is divine power, the Master will only make one move!”
Li Xuan said with a voice that seemed to carry heavenly authority.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan’s few people were thrilled, their eyes unblinking as they stared intently at the Master below, whose body was like a great mountain, whose hands held the wind and thunder… surrounded by divine powers.
Li Xuan took a step out and looked at the several Blood Sons and a group of Blood Disciples below who were preparing to flee, he raised his hand and the divine power poured out.
Boom!
At this moment, the Great Yue martial artists including the Great Yue Emperor all stared in horror.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave, which had been guarding for a long time, was now in turmoil and shaking, and the blood-devouring rolling Heavenly Cave was now drowned by the brilliant might.
It was as if the Blood Fury had been vaporized, and that terrifying might directly drowned those Blood Sons, Blood Disciples, and Blood Slaves in it.
Visible winds and thunder raged, a golden dragon swept across, and even more divine momentum was surging and aligning to purify the massive bloodbath aura.
There is even a horrible like a huge furnace that melts everything.
Never before in his life had he seen such a terrifying martial arts method.
”Avatar?”
The Great Yue Emperor muttered.
At this moment, he was in a trance, as if he could feel, the power and divine splendor that the word Avatar contained!
On the flying boat, everyone was in shock.
How strong the Higher Power was, that was a mystery.
For Wu Tiannan and the others, that was an existence that transcended heaven and earth, and what they saw today was nothing more than a divine ability that a high ranking person had casually performed in order to teach his disciple.
I’m afraid I haven’t even exerted one ten-thousand trillionth of my strength.
Feng Yan and Cheng Zhan, at this moment, were already in a state of complete stagnation.
It was already shocking enough for a high ranking person to make a move and exterminate the Blood Zitian.
However, at this moment, suppressing the Heavenly Cave, the aura that was displayed was even more terrifying.
Of course, they also knew that the Highlander hadn’t used his true strength.
Otherwise, if one were to execute the God-Devil Body that was used to exterminate the Blood Son Tantra, I’m afraid that it would directly collapse the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, wouldn’t it?
Perhaps, it was for this reason that the Higher Power did not reveal his divine and demonic body.
After Li Xuan struck out, he returned to the flying boat and sat on a chair, relaxing.
As for the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, the blood sons, blood disciples, and blood slaves that had originally converged had all dissipated at this moment, and even the rich blood fury aura had faded away.
”This is the true use of the divine ability, I’m still a bit too bad.”
Xu Yan sighed as he returned to his senses.
”Uh-huh!”
Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, and Fang Hao, all nodded their heads.
Jiang Buping, who had just sat up, shaking his head and opening his hazel eyes, also saw this scene, and he was stunned.
”It’s over, the Unchemical Qi is affecting the consciousness more and more seriously, I’ll fall asleep for a little while longer and hope that the next time I wake up, I’ll be able to be a little more normal.”
Muttering something, he tilted his head and continued to slumber.
The Sky Cave was silent.
The Great Yue Emperor looked shocked, and did not come back to his senses for a long time, and the rest of the Great Yue martial artists were even more completely stagnant, immersed in the brilliant mighty scene that was difficult to extricate themselves from.
”Go inside the Heavenly Cave, search for Blood Cloud Gold, and search for Heavenly Cave treasures!”
Su Lingxiu spoke excitedly.
This Heavenly Cave, was fought down by the Master, and the loot inside, of course, is the Master’s, and the Master doesn’t care about that, so all this loot, is the apprentice’s.
The flying boat turned into a stream of light and entered the Great Yue Heavenly Cave.
Only when the flying boat entered the Heavenly Cave did the Great Yue Emperor and other powerhouses come back to their senses, and then they were all excited.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave is going to be swept away today.
”Go, follow me into the Heavenly Cave, and in one fell swoop, level this Heavenly Cave, and thank the High One for helping me to destroy the Heavenly Cave in Dayue.”
Emperor Da Yue said cheerfully.
He instructed one of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns to return to the Great Yue Capital to sit in the town, while the rest of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, along with a group of True King Celestial Sovereigns, accompanied him to enter the Great Yue Heavenly Cave to completely exterminate the Underworld Prison martial practitioners in the Heavenly Cave.
The Underworld Prison martial artists around the entrance of the Heavenly Cave certainly occupied most of the Heavenly Cave, but deep inside the Heavenly Cave, there were still Underworld Prison martial artists remaining, and there were even Blood Sons sitting on the ground.
But it is no longer enough to be afraid of, with the strength of today’s Dayue Kingdom, it is enough to clear out and flatten the Heavenly Cave here.
The flying boat entered the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, and looking around, it was as if it had entered a small world.
The Heavenly Cave that appeared in the Spirit Realm was worlds away from that.
”This is the real Heavenly Cave.”
Xu Yan sighed and said.
Meng Chong’s few people nodded in recognition.
The side walls of the Heavenly Grotto were gray, but inside the Heavenly Grotto was filled with faint blood light, and a wisp of blood-devouring gas filled the air, even the ground was dyed with a layer of blood, as if it had been dyed with blood.
The Underworld Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves around the entrance were all exterminated, so after the flying boat entered, not a single Blood Disciple or Blood Slave was seen.
The flying boat headed directly towards the depths of the Heavenly Cave.
Boom!
A blood light, coming from the depths of the Heavenly Cave with a powerful aura, was a Blood Son.
Obviously, this was the blood son that remained on the Underworld Prison side, sensing the change at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave and thus coming to check it out.
”I’ll meet him!”
Feng Yan’s body moved and directly met him.
Behind them, several people from the Great Yue Emperor also came.
”Many thanks to you, Higher One, for relieving the danger of my Da Yue!”
Emperor Da Yue respectfully saluted.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded bashfully.
Behind the Great Yue Emperor, the Immortal Heavenly Father who came along with him immediately stepped forward and surrounded that Blood Son with Feng Yan.
”Elder, I wonder if it’s possible for us to go ahead and level the lair of the Underworld Prison?”
Emperor Da Yue asked again respectfully.
”Go on!”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Thank you, Elder!”
Emperor Da Yue breathed a sigh of relief and commanded the True King Heavenly Father behind him, “Go, purge the enemies of the Underworld, and all the treasures of the Heavenly Cave shall not be taken, do you understand?”
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
The group of True King Heavenly Dignitaries respectfully responded.
As a group of True King Heavenly Dignitaries, led by an Immortal Heavenly Dignitary, headed towards the depths of the Heavenly Grotto in great numbers, it meant that this place, the Heavenly Grotto, would be swept away.
And the Great Yue Emperor struck out with his gun and participated in the siege against that Blood Son, as the Great Yue Emperor struck out, that Blood Son was supported for not long before being killed by the Great Yue Emperor’s gunshot.
The items carried by Blood Son were respectfully sent up to the flying boat.
Looking at the tall man sitting leisurely in the chair, Emperor Dayue guessed in his heart, ”Senior must be from that rumored land, in that case, I’m afraid that what Blood Son Execution said is true, wanting to invade the Qing Hua Realm.
”It was because of recognizing the Underworld’s schemes that this senior appeared in the Qing Hua Realm.”
Li Xuan looked at him with his gaze and spoke, “Great Yue Emperor? Tell us about this square celestial cave.”
Dayue Heavenly Grotto and the spiritual domain appeared in the Heavenly Grotto, there is a great difference, the ground has soil, grass and trees, there is the atmosphere of the laws of heaven and earth, as if it is in this side of the space of heaven and earth, in addition to open up a small world, or a small cave heaven.
The heaven and earth barrier, not at the bottom of the heavenly grotto, but above the heavenly grotto, like the dome of the sky above the heavenly grotto, a layer of barrier could be vaguely seen blocking it.
From it, Li Xuan sensed the presence of the Dao.
”Senior can just call me Da Yue!”
The Great Yue Emperor spoke in a panic.
Then, it began to introduce this one heavenly cave.
According to Emperor Dayue’s introduction, this Heavenly Cave had a long history, before he became a martial artist and founded the Dayue Dynasty, this one Heavenly Cave existed.
”Rumor has it that there was a change in the heavens and earth, and since then a hole in the heavens and earth has appeared, and initially there were no invaders, only later on the invaders discovered the heavenly cave, and thus wished to invade this part of the heavens and earth.
”According to the records, when the Heavenly Cave first appeared, there were martial artists who explored, and even wanted to use it to explore beyond the heavens and earth, but they were unable to do so.
”It wasn’t until the invasion of the enemy from beyond the heavens that I realized that the Heavenly Cave could actually be entered from the outside, but could not be left from the inside… nor rightly so, it was the living beings of this heaven and earth that could not leave.
”The purpose of the foreign invaders is to encroach on this side of the heavens and earth, plundering the origin of the living beings of this side of the heavens and earth… having once created countless calamities.
”Later on, guarding the Heavenly Grottoes became the inevitable responsibility of Divine Realm martial artists, and in successive years, there were more and more Heavenly Grottoes, as if holes were constantly appearing in the heavens and the earth.
”In the entire Qing Hua Realm, the three largest heavenly caves are also the oldest heavenly caves…”
Li Xuan silently listened to Emperor Da Yue’s narration.
According to what Emperor Da Yue said, there had been a change in this heaven and earth, and as for what that change was, he didn’t know.
The appearance of the Heavenly Cave was also after the change, while the enemy from beyond the heavens, invading with the help of the Heavenly Cave, was a later event.
”…Rumor has it that the Underworld, too, is a heaven and earth that desires to annex this one heaven and earth we are in, and that the Celestial Caves of the Qing Hua Realm, all of which are Heavenly Caves of the Underworld, are faced with the invasion of the Underworld’s beings.
”As for the specific information, we don’t know, after all, what is the situation beyond the heavens and earth is something that even an Immortal Heavenly Father is unable to explore.”
The Great Yue Emperor said with a sigh.
While Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries were certainly powerful, and their longevity was equal to that of the heavens, they were unable to leave this side of the heavens and the earth, unable to explore beyond the heavens and the earth, and there were ultimately limitations.
At the end of his sentence, he looked over at the tall man.
Higher power, do you know what lies beyond heaven and earth?
Xu Yan’s few people were the same, Master was a high person who had transcended heaven and earth, there should be no one who knew better than him how it was outside of heaven and earth, right?
Li Xuan was old and calm as he blandly said, “How it is outside of Heaven and Earth, we will know when the realm arrives, and it’s useless to know when the realm doesn’t.”
Higher people, of course, know everything, as for not telling you, that is you are too weak, know also useless.
Emperor Da Yue secretly said in his heart that indeed, this was a truly high person who knew what was beyond heaven and earth.
Then, continue to talk about the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, the great war of successive generations of the town of Heavenly Cave, etc., as well as the blood son of Execution and other blood sons when to appear, creating those woes, etc..
”For example, although the enemies of the Underworld in this cave were swept away, they were unable to stop the Underworld from invading, and they will inevitably send strong men in again with the intention of occupying this one Heavenly Cave as a stronghold for invading Heaven and Earth once again.”
The Great Yue Emperor said somewhat helplessly.
”The strength of the heavenly grottoes to withstand entry is limited, at present this one heavenly grottoes, invasion can enter from the outside of the strongest strength, but also the blood son put to death that level.”
This was the reason why the Great Yue Country was able to hold down the Heavenly Cave.
Otherwise, coming with a Blood Spirit powerhouse would be enough to crush the Qing Hua Realm.
Li Xuan nodded at his words, as expected, foreign invaders, after all, were restricted by the heaven and earth barrier, and those who were too strong would not be able to come in.
As for an Underworld Prison powerhouse like Blood Son Execution, it was nothing more than a slap in the face to him, and it was not enough to worry about.
As for the Blood Spirit level powerhouses, leaving aside how strong they were, without being able to enter this heaven and earth, there was naturally no way to talk about threats.
”Great Yue Emperor, can set up a big formation in the Heavenly Cave to guard the entrance, if you want to come in, you have to break the formation to do so, and the big formation has an Immortal Heavenly Father to preside over and sit on it, even if it is an enemy at the level of the Blood Son Execution, he will not be able to break through the big formation to come in.
”Furthermore, with a large formation blocking the way, once a strong enemy is discovered, one can also come to the aid of the formation before it is broken and continue to block the enemy outside the Heavenly Cave.”
Fang Hao couldn’t help but open his mouth after listening to the Great Yue Emperor’s narration.
This Heavenly Cave was the most suitable for arranging great formations to block the enemy invasion, and it was even possible to arrange one great formation after another to surround and kill the invading enemies.
Moreover, it was also possible to set up a protective array in the city, so that it was able to use the array to defend against strong enemies with weakness, and also to buy time to wait for the arrival of strong reinforcements.
”What is a formation?”
Emperor Da Yue asked suspiciously.
Fang Hao explained, listening to Emperor Dayue with a shocked expression, there was such a mysterious technique?
”The way of formations is one of the strange martial arts that I cultivate belongs to, it’s not something that can be understood in a few words, so when I give you a demonstration, you’ll know.”
Fang Hao’s expression was a bit exhilarated, he suddenly realized that the Qi Men martial arts were going to show their power again in the Divine Realm, especially when used to subdue the Heavenly Cave.
”Your Majesty, the enemies of the Underworld have been eliminated!”
At this moment, the Transmission True King came to report.
”Yes!”
Emperor Da Yue nodded his head in great joy and said.
The speed of the flying boat increased suddenly, instantly came to the core of the sky cave place, but see a blood red color, especially above as if there is a layer of blood film covering, blood light dense and down.
”The enemies of the Underworld, especially those of the Blood Son Realm, all enter the Heavenly Cave from here and invade this heaven and earth.”
Emperor Da Yue pointed upwards, as if covered by a film of blood, and said.
Fang Hao nodded and said, “Watch this, I’ll show you what a formation is!”
With a sweep of his eyes, he saw that at the core of the Heavenly Cave, there were not a few Blood Cloud Gold, but even more other materials, so he raised his hand and a piece of material flew over.
The refining furnace surfaced, and Fang Hao refined the array deployment apparatus on the spot.
With the materials of the Divine Realm, the formation laying apparatus that was refined and laid out was much more sturdy, and the power of the formation was much stronger.
Finally, the formation apparatus was refined, and with a wave of Fang Hao’s hand, light swept up and fell in all directions, with eight of the small flags shooting up and landing at the layer of blood film.
”Great Yue Emperor, watch this, what I’m setting up at this moment is the Eight Directions Imprisonment Spirit Locking Formation.”
Boom!
The formation was opened, an arcane light emerged, and in an instant, wind and fire surged and chains spread across, but in an instant, the place where the Underworld invaded was completely blocked within the formation.
The Great Yue Emperor looked stunned, the subtlety of this formation, when it was incredible, although the power of this formation to seal off the power, does not seem to be too strong, but after all, it was hastily arranged.
And, being able to block it for a moment was enough to buy out a lot of time, enough to turn the situation around.
”Little Brother Fang, I, Dayue, would like to honor you as a State Master and provide assistance to my Dayue in defending against the enemies of the Underworld, and to my Qing Hua Realm in defending against the enemies of the Underworld!”
Emperor Da Yue solemnly saluted.
.
Episode Three Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Terms of Cooperation, Transmission of the Law of the Avatar
Fang Hao naturally had a purpose for revealing the formation’s marvelousness at this time.
The more he cultivated, the more resources he needed, especially for the Qi Men Martial Dao he cultivated, whether it was the upgrading of Qi Men’s weapon magazines, the refining of weaponry, or the cultivation of formations, all of them required the consumption of huge resources.
In the early stages, he had relied on his eldest and second elder brothers to provide resources, but now that he had the strength, it was time for him to earn his own resources to cultivate.
And the Divine Realm lacked formations to subdue the Heavenly Grotto and defend against foreign enemies, the wonderful use of formations was undoubtedly evident.
In this way, he would be able to obtain a constant stream of cultivation resources and continuously delve into artifact refining and formation techniques without having to worry about consuming resources.
With such a huge amount of resources, as well as the constant drilling of various refineries and formations, the rate of strength enhancement, and the enhancement of formations, would enter a period of rapid enhancement.
The cultivation of the Qi Men Martial Dao consumed much more resources than the Pure Martial Dao or the Physical Body Martial Dao, due to the involvement of weapon refining and formations.
Right now, it’s an opportunity.
Li Xuan nodded his head silently, after the experience of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance, Fang Hao had also become sophisticated and knew how to seize the moment, paving the way for the next cultivation.
It was not a bad thing to be a member of a formation, even if it got out.
The person who ultimately benefits is him.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, both of them had their own paths and knew how to pave the way for their own cultivation, and both of them would leave next, breaking into the Qing Hua Realm and the Divine Realm.
Whether it was pure martial arts or fleshly martial arts, the true meaning of martial arts could be better realized in honing, in fighting, and in walking the earth and sky.
Just as Xu Yan was in the Spirit Domain, he walked in all directions and his martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds.
In the Divine Realm, it is also inevitable that this is the right path to take.
Fang Hao’s cultivation, which was all provided by resources, allowed him to exert the subtleties of the Qi Men martial arts path to his heart’s content, delving into Qi Men, formations, artifact refining, forbidden systems, and so on.
In the Spirit Domain, there was the World Wide Alliance that provided huge resources, which was why Fang Hao was able to improve so quickly.
So did Su Lingxiu, but she was alchemizing and healing.
”Being a State Master is not impossible, it’s just that I have a few conditions…”
Fang Hao said with a smile.
”Go ahead, little brother!”
Emperor Da Yue said with great joy in his heart.
”The conditions are also very simple, the way of formations, after all, requires the consumption of quite a few materials…”
Fang Hao stated his conditions one by one.
Finally, he added, “I alone, naturally, cannot run around in all directions, arranging formations for the major cities and pools, but I can teach those who have the talent for formations, how to set up formations, and even how to refine formation apparatus.”
Qimen martial arts involved a wide range of techniques, and array formation and artifact refining were just one of them, and Fang Hao also saved the idea of spreading array formation and artifact refining.
Perhaps it is not impossible to create a clan when you are strong enough.
Of course, that’s too far away.
The Great Yue Emperor was instantly excited upon hearing this, nodding his head and saying, “Good, everything will follow Brother Fang’s wishes, I will set up an array formation academy in Great Yue, all at Brother Fang’s discretion.
”Throughout Great Yue, no one shall go against Brother Fang’s wishes and pour Great Yue’s resources for Brother Fang to set up the array!”
Fang Hao revealed a smile and said, “Okay, deal!”
Su Lingxiu pulled out a few bottles and said with a smile, “Great Yue Emperor, I have pills here, do you want to see how effective they are?”
The Great Yue Emperor’s heart was moved, the disciple of a high person was naturally extraordinary.
”Yes!”
He received the pills and took a look, with his strength, he naturally saw the divine effects of the pills, what shocked him even more was that it seemed that the ones used in these pills, were just ordinary spiritual pills, not divine pills.
If it was refined with divine medicines, what kind of divine effect would it have?
”What are Miss Su’s conditions?”
The Great Yue Emperor naturally realized that the value of these pills, once there were enough pills, a martial artist’s cultivation speed, breaking through bottlenecks, recovering from injuries, and recovering from exertion in battle would all be greatly increased.
”On about the same terms as my senior brother!”
Su Lingxiu said with a smile.
”Yes!”
The Great Yue Emperor agreed in one breath.
Cheng Zhan was sweating anxiously, but he couldn’t intervene, after all, he was only a True King Tianzun, while the Great Yue Emperor was in the Qing Hua realm, one of the three greatest powerhouses ah.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, that’s cooperating with Danyue, where’s the Wan Lei Sect?
The Ten Thousand Thunder Sect needs it too.
He could only secretly decide to find Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu privately to talk about the terms after Emperor Dayue left.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, in fact, did not consider the Wan Lei Sect, the reason for this was that the Wan Lei Sect was a martial arts sect, while the Dayue Kingdom was not a sect, and between the two, there was ultimately a difference.
Oyak can be freer and more able to excel.
Moreover, if the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect or the Heavenly Martial Sect needed something, the two of them could also provide assistance, as long as they could afford to pay the price.
The duo didn’t tie up and die in the Kingdom of Oyako.
Moreover, how long they would stay in the Qing Hua Realm was still an unknown, one day they would eventually leave, the Divine Realm was so big that they all wanted to travel more.
Emperor Dayue looked at Xu Yan and Meng Chong with anticipation.
”Don’t look at me, my martial arts path is different, I, Xu Yan, am going to walk the Divine Realm Heaven and Earth, to meet this Divine Realm Heaven’s Pride, to meet this Divine Realm Strongman.”
Xu Yan said blandly.
”Me too!”
Meng Chong rubbed his bare head and said.
The Great Yue Emperor was a little disappointed.
Next, without Xu Yan and the others having to do anything, Emperor Dayue instructed a group of True Kings to scavenge the resources of the Heavenly Cave, including blood cloud gold and the like, and send them all to the flying boat.
It’s the spoils of war!
After exploring the Heavenly Cave in a circle, the flying boat left from the Heavenly Cave while Emperor Da Yue arranged for someone to sit in the Heavenly Cave to prevent the enemies of the Underworld from invading.
Then, he returned to the capital city of Great Yue to deal with the matters of strife in Great Yue.
The strong men who guarded the Great Yue Heavenly Cave finally had a use for them, and were dispatched out to clear the Great Yue territory of rebels and blood disciples and blood slaves, and suppress the unrest in the rest of the Heavenly Caves.
Even, a portion of the strongest people were sent to support the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect.
Arranging for Li Xuan’s several people to stay in the Great Yue Palace’s separate courtyard, the Great Yue Emperor gave a farewell to the highness, and then busied himself with the court affairs.
In the other courtyard, Cheng Zhan is opening conditions.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu also gave their promises, and Cheng Zhan was helpless, wanting to invite someone to the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect was impossible.
However, it is good to know that there is room for cooperation.
The matter of the Heavenly Cave turmoil had now entered the calming stage, and the lower sect’s heavenly pride coming from the Spirit Domain should also be arranged.
The people of the Imperial Spirit House, belonging to the Great Yue Dynasty, had already been arranged by the True King.
For the sake of the Higher Power, the treatment is upgraded, and there’s no need to worry about being reduced to cannon fodder.
The Spirit Domain’s crowd of powerhouses, in their hearts, breathed a sigh of relief, although they couldn’t continue to follow the Higher Power, it was enough to dip into the Higher Power’s light, be treated favorably, and not become cannon fodder.
The next step was to cultivate hard and strive to break through the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Dawn, break through the True King Heavenly Dawn, and even inquire about the Immortal Heavenly Dawn at an early date.
They had heard that one of the Immortal Celestials of the Great Yue Country was a Spirit Body Celestial Pride that had once come from the Spirit Domain’s Royal Spirit Mansion.
And the martial artists who came from the Royal Spirit Mansion were all under his discipline.
Cheng Zhan left with the Thundercloud Villa crowd as well as the Thousand Martial Hall crowd, those who belonged to the Wan Lei Sect were sent to the Wan Lei Sect, and those who belonged to the Tianwu Sect were escorted to the Tianwu Sect.
As for Fu Tian Hai, Emperor Da Zhou, Xin Meng Rou and the others, the upper sects they belonged to were not in the Qing Hua Realm, so they could only wait for their respective upper sects to come.
The Great Yue Emperor had already arranged for people to send messages to the upper clans that they each belonged to, but it would take some time before anyone would come.
According to what Cheng Zhan had said, the Spirit Realm subordinate sects outside of the Qing Hua Realm were all in charge of summoning by the Great Yue Country, and most of the upper sects to which they each belonged would come to the Qing Hua Realm during the opening time of the Divine Bridge.
Originally, there were people dispatched by the respective sects they belonged to in Spirit Pass City, but with Spirit Pass City all destroyed, only the Great Yue Country was left in charge of sending messages.
Xin Meng Rou, Fu Tian Hai and the Great Zhou Emperor could only temporarily stay in the Great Yue Capital, waiting for the people from the upper clans they each belonged to to come.
The Great Yue Kingdom, because the Great Yue Heavenly Cave had been swept away and could free up more powerful people to come out, was sweeping through the Great Yue territory, killing the invading Blood Disciples, Blood Slaves, and Rebels.
There were even Immortal Celestial Sovereigns who took advantage of this time to go ahead and swat away the Celestial Caves in various places.
The great battle between the Wan Lei Sect and the Tianwu Sect came to an end with the support of the Great Yue Country’s strongest men… Whether it was the Wan Lei Sect Leader or the Tianwu Sect Leader, both of them were greatly shocked… There were actually high level people who descended to the Qinghua Realm?
Like Emperor Da Yue, they all suspected that the appearance of the Higher Man was aimed at destroying the Underworld Prison’s scheming.
In the capital city of Dayue, two martial arts academies rose up next to each other, the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital, and Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, had already moved in.
Su Lingxiu was followed by Yue’er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying, and Du Yuying and Yun Zhanyu, who were responsible for helping to deal with the matters of the Dan Hospital.
In the Qi Men Courtyard, Yue Changming still followed Fang Hao, and Emperor Dayue also dispatched his manpower to assist.
Su Lingxiu began to give the Great Yue country martial artists treatment of injuries, unusual injuries to the pills on the line, injuries to the foundation of the injuries, Su Lingxiu will be personally shot.
Of course, healing is not free.
After coming to the Divine Realm, everything began to go on the right path, starting their respective paths of martial arts.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, for the time being, did not go out to intrude, but were settling themselves, sensing their own divine abilities, and cultivating the divine abilities on the Divine Avatar Martial Code.
Xie Lingfeng was also grasping at straws and was in the middle of a desperate cultivation.
Wu Tiannan drew a portrait of his martial path guide, the person he had, in this life, been searching for.
Having come to the Divine Realm, it was only natural for him to continue searching for his guide.
With the connections of the people under the Higher Power’s door, Wu Tiannan searched for strong people in Da Yue and probed for news.
As it turned out, there was no word.
Regardless of whether it was the Great Yue Emperor, or any of the Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns, even those powerhouses that had once come from the Spirit Domain, none of them had ever seen the person in his portrait.
However, Wu Tiannan was not discouraged, the Divine Realm was so large, and the Qing Hua Realm was only one of them.
There will be a day when we find a clue.
”Elder, my path of martial arts, has already been clarified, I feel that I have found, the appropriate path of martial arts that I should take, but the late generation feels that their strength is not enough to walk the Divine Realm in search of others.
”Avatar, is the late generation able to cultivate it as well?”
Wu Tiannan said as he bowed to the ground.
Li Xuan’s eyes looked at him, and after a little contemplation, he spoke, “Whether or not you can cultivate divine abilities is up to you, if you want to learn, it’s not impossible to pass on a few divine abilities to you.”
He did not exclude, passing on the divine ability to those who practiced the Tai Cang Martial Dao, after all, if the Tai Cang Martial Dao, too, was able to cultivate the divine ability, the one who would ultimately benefit would still be him.
Even so, there would be assimilation of the Tai Pang Martial Dao, making the Tai Pang Martial Dao, tainted with traces of his Martial Dao.
The wider the spread of martial arts, the greater the benefit to him, the Martial Ancestor, would naturally be.
”Thank you, Elder!”
Wu Tiannan was excited and bowed respectfully.
”Then I will pass on a few divine abilities to you.”
Li Xuan thought for a moment and passed the minor divine abilities that Xu Yan had already comprehended to Wu Tiannan, and then passed on two more divine abilities that had not yet been comprehended, but could also be suitable for Wu Tiannan.
Raising his hand to a point, he directly transmitted the Divine Law of the Avatar into Wu Tiannan’s divine soul.
Wu Tiannan’s spirit was invigorated, and he only felt that in his divine soul, the consciousness suddenly appeared with the divine divine method, and just by carefully comprehending it, he felt that it was subtle and abnormal, and there was a sense of difficulty in comprehending it.
”Thank you, Elder!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Xie Tian Heng took a look and was instantly energized, the martial path he cultivated was neither the Great Desolate Martial Path nor the pure Tai Cang Martial Path, but the general path of the martial path still followed the Tai Cang Martial Path.
”Your Holiness, I also want to participate in the divine power!”
Xie Tian Heng respectfully saluted.
He belonged to Li Xuan’s Sword Dao disciples, and was closer than Wu Tiannan in terms of relationship.
”May!”
Li Xuan passed on several divine abilities, including the Sword Dao divine ability, to Xie Tianhong.
Xin Meng Rou was a bit moved, but she was ultimately a bit thin-skinned, and her relationship was not so close that she was too embarrassed to ask for the Divine Law.
Du Yuying and Cloud indistinct eyes lit up, the method of divine power, they have always been unable to forget, now is the opportunity.
”Senior, junior also wants to learn divine abilities!”
”OK!”
Li Xuan nodded, these two girls, were already almost in the status of apprentice daughters-in-law, so naturally there was no reason not to allow it.
Raising his hand a little, he passed a few divine abilities to the two girls, then without waiting for Zi Yun to open her mouth, he passed her divine abilities as well.
By the way Yue’er and Yue Changming also passed on.
”The Law of the Avatar, if you have realized it, or if you think that anyone can pass it on, then pass it on, and it’s not a secret of the martial arts.”
Li Xuan concluded.
”Yes, Elder!”
Xin Meng Rou’s heart was relieved, she herself was also able to obtain the method of divine power from Du Yuying and Yun Zhanyu.
”After passing out so many divine aptitudes, how many of them were able to comprehend them? If the Tai Cang Martial Dao finds the method to cultivate the divine aptitude, the strength of the Tai Cang Martial Dao will have a considerable increase.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
Zi Yun got the law of the Avatar, frowning, how can not understand, eyes moved, then came to Meng Chong side, pulling Meng Chong’s hand, let him explain to him the law of the Avatar.
Meng Chong had a helpless look on his face.
Du Yuying and Yun Zhanyu’s eyes lit up and immediately went to find Xu Yan, but Yue’er had already gone ahead to find Xu Yan.
Seeing this, Xu Yan could only explain the divine power to everyone, this kind of thing, one couldn’t trouble the Master, right?
He’s the eldest brother, and those responsibilities are his.
Thus, Wu Tiannan, Xie Tianhong, and the others were listening to Xu Yan’s explanation of the divine abilities, even as Xu Yan pointed out to them the direction of cultivating divine abilities in the Tai Cang Martial Dao.
Li Xuan listened silently for a while and couldn’t help but nod his head, ”Worthy of being my martial path pioneer, he also knows quite a bit about the Tai Cang martial path, and his sense of the martial path exceeds everyone else’s.”
”Xu Yan is the one who has the best chance of truly coming out with a martial path of his own.”
Xu Yan’s martial arts, lies in the pure, this pure is multi-faceted, not a single, really have a kind of, martial arts all in the heart, feel at will.
Of course, Xu Yan was currently unable to achieve the Martial Dao in his heart and follow his heart, but there was already a foundation and outline.
This was also a solid foundation for Xu Yan, to walk out on his own path of martial arts.
Li Xuan looked forward to what he himself would gain after Xu Yan stepped out on his own path of martial arts!
.
Episode 379. Accepting Jiang Bu Ping as his disciple, the fifth martial art.
Xu Yan expounded on the method of divine abilities, and in the end, he himself had a new epiphany, surprisingly realizing another divine ability.
Although it was only a minor divine ability, after all, it had added another divine ability to the Great Desolate Martial Dao.
Wu Tiannan and the others, who had also gained something, each went off to settle down.
Sui Hongwu came back, once again came to pay thanks for saving his life, but also sent precious divine medicines, divine materials and other treasures, and even asked Fang Hao, to refine a new divine weapon for him.
Fang Hao agreed in one breath, and also tailored a pair of divine weapons for Sui Hongwu, and the materials for refining the divine weapons were naturally provided by Sui Hongwu, and the payment was not low.
It could be expected that the Immortal Heavenly Monarchs of the Cyan Hua Realm would all rush to the door to beg for the refining of divine artifacts.
”Brother Feng Yan, thanks for coming to your aid this time, this is a small token of appreciation.”
Sui Hongwu said gratefully.
”Little things.”
Feng Yan waved his hand.
”I don’t know if the turmoil in the Ninth Mountain Realm has subsided, when will Brother Feng Yan return to the Ninth Mountain Realm? Is it possible that you need me to go and support you?”
Sui Hongwu asked again.
”There’s no rush, there’s no rush, there’s not much of a problem in the Nine Mountain Realm, if there really was a problem, they would have come for help a long time ago.”
Feng Yan waved his hand.
Sui Hongwu sort of see, Feng Yan this is ready to take this opportunity to stay, follow the disciple of a high person, and follow a high person, seems to be no difference?
Feng Yan farted and ran to give Fang Hao a hand, causing Sui Hongwu to look helpless, where was the Immortal Heavenly Father’s condescension left in this?
Looks like a sycophant.
How could he know that Feng Yan was itching for the Avatar’s Law, so he was selling his performance to be able to get the reward of the Avatar’s Law at an early date.
Do not need to be taught by a high person, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, have mastered the method of the Avatar.
So, he’s a hard worker when it comes to getting things done.
Li Xuan didn’t think anything of it, having an Immortal Heavenly Father following him was not bad, he couldn’t just have to do it himself when he encountered someone his disciple couldn’t deal with, could he?
Having an Immortal Celestial Beater around was just enough to make up for the lack of this aspect.
The red cat mixes in the Qi Men Hospital and Dan Hospital, occasionally even slipped to the Great Yue country palace to go, small life can be dashing, but also with jade small dragon and small ha, inquiring where there is a spirit beast, ready to create a demon clan in the God’s domain.
Great Yue Huang and other powerful people, all know that this fat cat, is the pet of a high person, so they all turn a blind eye, and even occasionally give some treasures to feed.
”The Red Cat, is really getting better at utilizing its strengths.”
Red Cat, the cultural tiger, is shrewd.
”Finally made it up.”
Li Xuan looked towards the Golden Book of the Great Dao, and his entire body breathed a sigh of relief.
The martial arts above the Void Breaking Realm had finally been thoroughly compiled, and the martial arts further back already had a theoretical framework.
The second and third levels of the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body were also compiled.
It was just the right time to pass on the martial arts method to Xu Yan and Meng Chong before they went out to explore the world.
”The fifth martial art, too, is about to be completed.”
What excited Li Xuan the most was that the fifth martial dao, too, was about to be completed.
This was a martial way created for Jiang Buping, fitting Jiang Buping’s talent, and since Jiang Buping’s strength wasn’t low already, the fifth martial way, once Jiang Buping realized and understood it, his strength wouldn’t be low after he cultivated and started.
”Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and Heavenly Martial Sect, come to pay homage to the Higher Power!”
Outside the Dan Hospital, a respectful voice came.
”Come in.”
Li Xuan spoke blandly.
The people who came were the duo of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect Master and the Heavenly Martial Sect Master, each leading an Immortal Heavenly Father from their sects to pay a visit.
Li Xuan sat in his chair with an old spirit, and Cai Ling’er made tea and waited on the side, staring at the person who came in with a wide pair of beautiful eyes.
One of them, who gave a sense of being a man of great strength and power, with a burly figure that was hardly inferior to Meng Chong.
Patriarch of the Tianwu Sect!
The other person, whose body seemed like thunder lurking, gave off a sense of violence.
Patriarch of Ten Thousand Thunders.
Behind the two, both followed an Immortal Heavenly Father.
The mysterious aura of Li Xuan’s body was hidden, and even the Great Desolate Divine Phase Void occasionally surfaced behind him, and the four of them, the Ten Thousand Thunders Patriarch and the Heavenly Martial Patriarch, appeared to have a glance.
Tall people!
Unfathomable!
The gesture became more and more respectful.
”Greetings to the Higher Power, many thanks to the Higher Power for relieving the danger of the Qing Hua Realm.”
The four members of the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, respectfully saluted.
And, offered generous gifts.
Shi Er stepped forward to take it and silently retreated to the side.
The Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch and the Heavenly Martial Patriarch had come here for Fang Hao’s formation and Su Lingxiu’s elixir, in addition to paying homage to the mysterious high person, showing their faces in front of the high person, and brushing up their sense of existence.
After paying their respects to the guru, the two of them went to find Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, and after negotiating the cooperation and getting the required pills and array disks, they left satisfied.
With the formation, the Qing Hua Realm will, in the future, be as solid as gold, and the threat of the Underworld, will be drastically reduced.
The Great Yue Emperor suddenly left and descended into the Great Yue Heavenly Cave.
There was a strong person in the Underworld that was not weaker than the Blood Son Executioner, intending to enter the Heavenly Cave, and the Immortal Heavenly Father who was sitting in the town couldn’t block it for too much longer, so the Great Yue Emperor could only take action himself.
After this incident, in the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, two Immortal Celestial Sovereigns were arranged to sit in the town, and Fang Hao carefully set up nine major formations.
With the Nine Major Formations and the two Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns in attendance, it was enough to defend against a powerhouse at the level of the Great Yue Emperor for a day and a night no matter what.
Even, enough to resist it completely.
”I’m still a bit weaker, and the formation I set up, it’s not strong enough.”
Fang Hao sighed in his heart, but he would soon be able to raise his strength, and with enough resources, his strength would skyrocket.
Li Xuan leisurely sat on the chair, slightly squinting his eyes, appearing to be cozily faking sleep, but in reality, his mind was on the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
”Finally made it up.”
The Fifth Martial Dao, finally compiled in its entirety, whether it was the theoretical framework, the method of martial arts, or even the fusion of the Undifferentiated Qi and the transformation of the Undifferentiated Qi into a part of the divine soul, all of them were compiled.
Next, it was all up to Jiang Bu Ping himself.
”Jiang Buping this kid, heaven’s pride reduced to waste, and outcast, born with a divine soul, great qifu son of the posture, enrollment and cultivation out, should not be a big problem.”
Li Xuan still had quite a bit of confidence in Jiang Bu Ping.
Jiang Bu Ping shook his head and woke up from his slumber once again, this time he was relieved that there were no more of those unbelievable images.
But then the whirlwind came.
Where are you?
Saved?
Listlessly, he stood up.
”You’re awake.”
Shi Er appeared in front of him and said.
”Thanks to this big brother for saving me.”
Jiang Bu Ping said gratefully.
”I’m not the one who saved you, come with me.”
Shi Er brought Jiang Bu Ping to Li Xuan.
Xu Yan, Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu, and Fang Hao, hearing that Jiang Bu Ping had woken up, all came over curiously.
Jiang Bu Ping was a bit dazed, but he gratefully said, “Jiang Bu Ping, thank you all for saving my life!”
”Kang Bu Ping, the outcast son of Tai Kun?”
Feng Yan muttered, looking rather surprised.
The corners of Jiang Bu Ping’s mouth twitched as he realized Feng Yan, the Immortal Heavenly Father.
Suddenly, he realized that all of these people, including Feng Yan, an Immortal Heavenly Father, were standing under that youth in a very respectful manner.
Li Xuan gazed at Jiang Bu Ping and sighed in his heart, worthy of being a son of qi, tainted with the Qi of Uncategorization, he was just a little listless and could not concentrate easily, that’s all, he did not lose his spiritual wisdom or be muddled.
Today, he was going to take in an apprentice, and outsiders wouldn’t need to be there.
So, he glanced at Feng Yan and he retreated in a sensible manner.
In the courtyard, only Xu Yan was left as an apprentice, and Shi Er, Zhou Ying, Meng Shushu, and the Red Cat were not outsiders.
Xie Lingfeng was in seclusion and practicing hard, he hadn’t come out yet.
Xie Tian Heng was in the process of participating in the Divine Compass, and thus wasn’t here.
”Jiang Bu Ping.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth.
”Elder, it’s me!”
Jiang Bu Ping forced his spirits to rise and responded.
”You were born with a divine soul and have extraordinary qualifications, but you are tainted with the Qi of Unchemistry, thus your divine soul is heavy, and you are often listless, making it difficult for your consciousness to focus.
”To be tainted with the Unchemical Qi and yet not lose your spirit or become muddled, it is evident that your divine soul is not bad.”
Li Xuan opened his mouth word by word.
Jiang Buping’s heart was shocked, the matter of his own natural divine soul, in addition to his mother only he knew, and his mother has long passed away, no one in this world knows.
This senior, did he see it at a glance?
How is this possible!
Whether or not the divine soul was innate, once one broke through the God Refining Realm and condensed the divine soul, outsiders would not be able to detect it.
At first, he suffered a backstabbing and was tainted with the Unchemical Qi, pretending to be muddled and lose his spirit, and there was an Immortal Heavenly Father of the Jiang Clan, who had probed his divine soul and didn’t notice it at all.
Otherwise, how could he successfully muddle through and escape from the Tai Kun Realm.
”Senior, how do you know that I was born with a divine soul?”
Jiang Bu Ping took a deep breath and said.
It’s a blessing that can’t be avoided!
He also simply admitted it outright.
”Nothing is hidden from my eyes.”
Li Xuan smiled mysteriously.
This was his next preparation for transmitting the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
”You have outstanding talent, extraordinary will, and your divine soul is tainted with the Qi of Uncorruption, which is both a calamity and a chance, I have a martial arts path here that will allow you to be reborn in nirvana, transcend the peak, and swing away the inequality in your heart, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?”
Li Xuan asked with a straight face.
Jiang Bu Ping was stunned, this senior wanted to accept himself as his disciple?
Being tainted with the Qi of Immortality is both a calamity and a destiny? Could it be that Elder can resolve the effects of the Unchemical Qi?
Regardless, this is an opportunity.
It was a chance for him to rise again, and if he had a chance to rise again, would he be willing to sink down?
However, the soul was contaminated with the unquenchable gas, which was an insoluble matter, and it was fortunate that he did not lose his mind and did not become muddled, so how could he dare to ask for restoration?
Now the opportunity to return to the top has arisen!
With a plop, Jiang Bu Ping knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, “Disciple Jiang Bu Ping, greetings to Master!”
”Well, get up.”
Li Xuan nodded.
Jiang Bu Ping stood up excitedly and said, “Master, is it really possible to resolve the Unchemical Qi staining my divine soul?”
”It lies in you, and if you can realize it, you can solve it.”
Li Xuan didn’t say anything to death.
Looking toward Xu Yan’s four disciples, he said, “This is your eldest senior brother Xu Yan, second senior brother Meng Chong, third senior sister Su Lingxiu, and fourth senior brother Fang Hao.”
”Jiang Bu Ping has met Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother…”
Jiang Bu Ping respectfully saluted.
”Fifth Senior Brother is polite!”
Xu Yan smiled and opened his mouth.
Jiang Bu Ping was actually born with a Divine Soul, so it was no wonder that Master had moved to take on another disciple.
After the master and brothers had gotten acquainted, Jiang Bu Ping looked at his master with anticipation.
”I have a martial art here, the name of which is Extreme Soul Martial Art… You were born with a divine soul, so you’re most suitable for it… This martial art, as its name suggests, lies in the word Extreme.
”Extreme Soul, is the soul as the basis, the flesh as the furnace, all cultivation, all on top of the soul, is the soul of one of the road, cultivation to the extreme.
”The physical body is no longer important for Extreme Soul Martial Artists, it is the soul that is the body and the soul that is the root, and it will not be because the physical body does not exist and the divine soul is like floating weeds with no support.
”Nor will it be necessary to reassemble a physical body, or even to take over and be reborn, because, for that matter, the physical body does not exist.
”Extreme Soul martial artists, the physical body is only a cauldron for the purpose of cultivating the Extreme Soul, and it is not necessary to use the flesh and blood body as a cauldron…”
Li Xuan elaborated on the theory of the Fifth Gate Martial Dao.
Extreme Soul Martial Way!
To use the soul as the foundation and the soul as the root was an extreme martial path, and could also be considered an extreme method.
Jiang Buping’s heart was agitated, and he listened respectfully, fearing that he might miss a hint.
The more he listened to it, the more exhilarating it was, the Extreme Soul Martial Way was just right for him to practice ah, if he started out, it was the Extreme Soul Martial Way that he practiced, and now the strength, I am afraid that it would not be weaker than the Immortal Heavenly Father.
Xu Yan several people were also listening, especially Xu Yan, he was pondering, although the Extreme Soul Martial Dao was not suitable for him to cultivate, he could also take what he could and integrate it into his own Martial Dao.
Meng Chong was also pondering, he practiced the Flesh Body Martial Dao, which was the extreme on the physical body, while the Extreme Soul Martial Dao was the extreme on the Divine Soul or, rather, the Yuan Shen.
Exactly two extremes of martial arts.
After listening to their master explain the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, Xu Yan and the four of them realized why their master had taken Jiang Buping as his disciple, it was really because Jiang Buping was too suitable for practicing this martial art.
Li Xuan explained the theory of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, and in his heart, he was secretly looking forward to what feedback he would receive once Jiang Bu Ping succeeded in his cultivation.
Metamorphosis?
Nowadays, his Yuan Shen, which was already very strong and powerful, would surely be much weaker than his physical body.
If it were to metamorphose again, how powerful would it be?
Fortunately, the Flesh Body Martial Dao he had also made up, the same towards the ultimate flesh body, once Meng Chong had realized it, his own strength, again, would have a substantial increase.
”Whether it’s the Flesh Body Martial Dao, the Dan Healing Martial Dao, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, or the Strange Sect Martial Dao, all of them are based on the Pure Martial Dao, and it’s only when the Pure Martial Dao is strong that the strongest strength can be utilized.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Moreover, Xu Yan, his martial path pioneer, would inevitably draw what he needed from the Extreme Soul Martial Path to further enhance it, walking the Pure Martial Path to become more and more pure and powerful!
On the Golden Book of the Great Dao, the information given on the Extreme Soul Martial Dao:
Extreme Soul Martial Way:
Kung Fu Perfection: medium-high.
Difficulty of participation: high.
Difficulty of cultivation: high.
The main reason for the high difficulty of cultivation was that Jiang Buping had to resolve the Unchemical Qi on his divine soul in order to succeed in his initiation.
Otherwise, with Jiang Bu Ping’s innate divine soul, the difficulty of cultivation would not have reached a high rating.
”…The Extreme Soul Martial Dao lies in the cultivation of the Immortalized Divine Soul, and only by cultivating the Immortalized Divine Soul can one truly reveal, the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”And to cultivate an Immortalized Divine Soul would have required step-by-step cultivation through many Extreme Soul Metamorphoses, the process of which, I’m afraid, would have endured some suffering.
”Because of this, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao is difficult to cultivate and is not something that ordinary people can cultivate, not those with great perseverance.
”And the fact that your divine soul is tainted with the Qi of Immortalization is an opportunity to completely integrate the Qi of Immortalization into the divine soul, becoming a part of the divine soul, which in turn causes the divine soul to directly metamorphose into an Immortalized divine soul.
”Directly eliminating the need for long and bitter cultivation and directly becoming a true Extreme Soul Martial Artist in one step, but only if you are able to successfully resolve the Unchemical Qi.”
Li Xuan said at the end, looking at Jiang Bu Ping with a solemn expression.
.
Episode 380. Above the breaking of the void, the body is heaven and earth.
Jiang Bu Ping was thrilled that there was such a divine and powerful martial way in this world, beyond imagination, it was a completely different concept from what he had perceived as a martial way.
It’s even more of a world of difference.
The Extreme Soul Martial Dao was so strong that it even surpassed his knowledge of martial arts.
Opportunity!
Here comes your own big chance.
Finally, seeing the opportunity to rise, one day, one can swing away the injustice in one’s heart!
”Master, disciple will definitely cultivate diligently and painstakingly, and will definitely not fail you!”
Jiang Bu Ping bowed to the ground and respectfully all said.
”The road of martial arts is long, there is no end when, work hard to cultivate, for the teacher will pass on to you the method of Extreme Soul martial arts, when you succeed in integrating the Qi of Immortality, into the Divine Soul, cultivating the Immortalized Divine Soul, you will be restored.”
Li Xuan said and began to pass on the method of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao to Jiang Bu Ping.
Jiang Buping listened respectfully, fearing that he had missed any hints, especially the method of how to resolve the Unconsummated Qi.
”Do you remember?”
Li Xuan asked after explaining the method of martial arts once.
”Disciple remembers!”
Jiang Bu Ping said respectfully.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction, but he still, once again, extracted the important points and gave Jiang Bu Ping another explanation.
”Thank you, Master, for the gift of preaching!”
Jiang Bu Ping respectfully saluted.
”Enlighten yourself well, and strive to achieve success in your cultivation as soon as possible.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Yes, Master!”
Jiang Bu Ping took a deep breath, his gaze was firm, he was going to close the door, he was going to comprehend the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
It was just that the Unchemical Qi was constantly affecting him, making it difficult for him to focus his consciousness, which meant that it was much more difficult for him to comprehend the technique.
However, he already had a solution, stimulating his consciousness with pain so that he could focus his mind, just as he did last time, when he fought against the Mountain True King.
”Fifth Senior Brother, your divine soul is affected by the Unchemical Qi and your consciousness is not easy to focus, Senior Sister I have an elixir here that can help you focus your mind.”
Su Lingxiu said with a big smile.
”Really? Thank you, Senior Sister!”
Jiang Bu Ping was overjoyed.
”This elixir, which was specially refined for you by senior sister, after taking it, it will always stimulate the divine soul and boost your spirit, as well as warm your divine soul, a single elixir will allow you to maintain your mental state for six hours.”
Su Lingxiu took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Jiang Bu Ping and said.
This was an elixir that she had specifically delved into when she was drilling into the Unchemical Qi, especially Jiang Bu Ping’s condition.
”Thank you, Senior Sister!”
Jiang Bu Ping was overjoyed.
”If the pills aren’t enough, tell senior sister and she’ll refine them for you again.”
Su Lingxiu laughed.
”Yes, Senior Sister!”
Jiang Bu Ping was grateful.
”Fifth Senior Brother, Fourth Senior Brother I refine artifacts, here are a few divine artifacts that can help you as well, this is an array disk that can gather the spiritual qi of heaven and earth…”
Fang Hao also took out a few divine artifacts and said.
”Many thanks, Fourth Senior Brother!”
Jiang Bu Ping was shocked in his heart, the things that this senior brother and sister gave out casually were things that he had never seen before, all subtle and extraordinary treasures.
Even the Tai Kun Realm, which was one of the top great realms in the Divine Realm, had never had such a mysterious treasure.
Xu Yan smiled and said, “Your Eldest Senior Brother, I, who cultivates the Pure Martial Way, don’t have any of these things to give you, but there are some issues in the Martial Way that I can give you some advice on.”
Meng Chong stroked his bald head and hemmed and hawed, “I cultivate the Flesh Body Martial Dao, if you want to know, how to utilize your flesh body, just look for me.”
Jiang Buping’s heart was invigorated, his senior brothers and sisters were each extraordinary, and he himself was in such a powerful and magical sect, who could stop his rise to power?
After Li Xuan had finished passing on the Extreme Soul Martial Dao to Jiang Bu Ping, the five disciples were communicating with each other to enhance their feelings, and he also silently looked towards the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
The Eye of the Little Heavenly Way:
Feat Perfection: medium.
Difficulty of participation: high.
Difficulty of cultivation: high.
This was a simplified version of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao and the foundation for cultivating the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, and it took Li Xuan a lot of effort to finally make it up.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, too, is already very strong, but it’s not difficult to comprehend and cultivate out of it, and as for whether or not there are certain heavenly materials and treasures that can aid in cultivation, that’s left to my disciple to explore.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Next, he was going to pass on the Small Heavenly Dao Eye to the four Xu Yan.
As for Jiang Bu Ping, he cultivated the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, and the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao was not suitable for him, but the Extreme Soul Martial Dao also had unique divine abilities.
Moreover, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, because it was a divine soul extreme, naturally possessed certain abilities such as peering through illusions.
After Jiang Bu Ping succeeded in his cultivation, he would then compile some divine abilities suitable for the Extreme Soul Martial Dao and pass them on to him.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, too, were almost ready to go out and make a break for it, such as going to the Heavenly Cave of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect, or even leaving the Qing Hua Realm.
The Divine Realm was vast, and each of the thirty-six realms was different, so walking the world and meeting the world of martial arts was the only way to more quickly improve strength and increase the sense of martial arts.
Therefore, the martial arts techniques above the Void Breaking Realm, as well as the second and third levels of the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body, had also reached the time to be passed on to Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
Jiang Buping was filled with excitement as he went off to close the door to comprehend the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”Do you know how Master, with one glance, could tell that your Fifth Senior Brother was born with a divine soul?”
At this time, Li Xuan looked at his four disciples and said with a smile.
”Master, could it be that there is some divine power that can see through all of this?”
Xu Yan’s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly.
Li Xuan nodded.
”Master, Master, what divine power!”
Su Lingxiu was so excited that she trotted over to her master’s side and pressed and pinched his shoulders, “Master, master, pass it on to my disciple.”
Li Xuan laughed joyfully, the Jade Ruin in his hand patted Su Lingxiu’s small hand that was rubbing his shoulder, and said, “Alright, today is the day to pass on this divine ability of yours.”
Xu Yan’s four were all excited, if they succeeded in practicing this divine ability, wouldn’t it be that no disguise, no special person, could be hidden from a pair of eyes?
”The divine ability that Master is going to pass on to you is a pupil-type divine ability, the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, but of course, with your realm today, if you want to cultivate the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, you won’t be able to do so.
”Therefore, pass on the foundation for you to cultivate the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, the Small Eye of the Heavenly Dao.”
Li Xuan explained the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, how it was mysterious and powerful to blow, listening to the four disciples, their expressions of excitement, their faces reddened, they couldn’t wait to immediately cultivate successfully.
”The Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, even though it’s only the foundation of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, it’s still mysterious and unfathomable, and once it’s cultivated, it’s easy to see through illusions, break through illusions, kill enemies, and track them…”
Next, Li Xuan carefully explained the programmed Little Heavenly Dao Eye and passed it on to the four.
When the disciples had all memorized it, he finally added, “How to cultivate, how to participate in enlightenment, and whether or not it is possible to use external objects, you can explore on your own.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, with different perceptions, when it is cultivated, there will be some differences, not everyone cultivates the same.”
Li Xuan was already very skilled at making things up, and in order to avoid the possibility of disciples cultivating differently after attending to each other’s enlightenment, he therefore plugged this possible loophole in advance.
”Yes, Master!”
Xu Yan’s four people responded excitedly.
After passing on the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, it was time to pass on the subsequent martial arts.
Gazing towards Xu Yan, he spoke, ”Disciple, you have already realized the Void Breaking Realm martial arts method, and the cultivation of your divine ability has also progressed greatly, so I believe that it won’t be long until you break through the Divine Phase Realm, and even the Void Breaking Realm.
”Today, my master will pass on to you the martial arts above the Void Breaking Realm!”
Upon hearing this, Xu Yan was instantly energized and excitedly said, “Yes, thank you, Master!”
Li Xuan spun the Jade Ruin in his hand, his gaze deep, and said in a deep voice, “The Void Breaking Realm, breaks open the space of heaven and earth, and is not bound by the space of heaven and earth, since you have already realized the method of the Void Breaking Realm, I think you have already understood that the Void Breaking Realm is a foundation for the purpose of transcending the heavens and the earth.”
Xu Yan nodded his head and respectfully said, “Disciple understands!”
Li Xuan stood up, one hand behind his back, slightly raising his head to look towards the sky, his mysterious aura looming, making the image of a tall man, instantly and infinitely elevated.
”The heavens and the earth, for the weak, are so vast and immense that they can’t see all of them in a lifetime, while for those who aspire to the peak of the martial arts path, at a certain realm, they seem to be a prison.
”How many martial arts majors eventually want to transcend heaven and earth, transcend the shackles, and set foot on the top of the martial arts path, and how many martial arts majors, throughout their lives, can only be trapped in heaven and earth…”
The ghostly voice rang out, and Xu Yan’s heart shuddered, as if he had seen countless martial arts majors, trapped in the middle of heaven and earth sighing, and even having their hearts changed drastically as a result.
”The Heavenly Cave is a hole in Heaven and Earth, where enemies from outside Heaven and Earth, invade, but the martial artists of this Heaven and Earth are unable to get away from Heaven and Earth.
”I’m sure many strong people are helpless and quite upset, right?”
Xu Yan thought in his heart, at this moment, he deeply felt the sadness of those martial arts majors in his master’s words.
Li Xuan felt that he had almost finished laying the groundwork and said with a solemn expression, ”Above the Void Breaking Realm is the Heaven and Earth Realm!
”He who takes his body as heaven and earth transcends the heaven and earth outside his body, and opens up the heaven and earth of martial arts with the laws of martial arts.
”With the will of martial arts, become the will of heaven and earth!”
Heaven and Earth Realm!
Xu Yan’s spirit lifted, and a look of excitement appeared on his face, and in this instant, all the martial realms below the Void Breaking Realm surfaced in his mind.
From refining the skin, bones, and organs as the foundation, the Qi and Blood Realm, the Innate Realm… all the way to the Void-Breaking Realm, the martial realm was cultivated one step at a time.
In the end, it was all just laying the foundation for the Heaven and Earth Realm!
”I see! Just as in the Realm of Divine Intent, my will is the will of Heaven, and my heart is the heart of Heaven, is this not meant to make the will of martial arts the foundation of the will of Heaven and Earth?
”Divine Elemental Realm, the fusion of intent and true essence, and thus the metamorphosis, is this not the Qi of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth, accommodating the martial artist’s intent, and heaven and earth is truly heaven and earth belonging to oneself…”
The deeper Xu Yan thought, the more he realized, and in his mind, he extracted the true meaning of each martial realm, turning it into the framework of the Martial World.
Li Xuan looked at Xu Yan and secretly nodded his head, worthy of being his own martial path pioneer, this was a realization, so it seemed that it wouldn’t be too difficult to understand the laws of the Heaven and Earth Realm martial path.
”Master, below the Void Breaking Realm, it’s all about foundations, foundations that are laid in order to open up the world of the self, yes?”
Xu Yan asked excitedly after he came to a realization.
Li Xuan had a look of relief on his face, “Disciple, you have finally come to your senses!”
In his heart, he was sighing, “Demon ah, this has perfected the brain, directly connecting the various realms and forming a cycle?”
Receiving his master’s affirmation, Xu Yan became more and more excited.
”The Heaven and Earth Realm, with the laws of martial arts as its foundation, opens up the heaven and earth of the martial artist, with the body as the heaven and earth, but it doesn’t mean that the Heaven and Earth Realm has already transcended the heaven and earth.
”Just with my body as the heaven and earth, equal to the heaven and earth outside my body, with my heaven and earth, shaking this great heaven and earth, truly having the might of heaven and earth.
”The cultivation of the Heaven and Earth realm is very difficult, and requires the inclusion of one’s own Martial Laws, Spiritual Platform, Yuan Shen, and so on, in the Heaven and Earth.
”With different senses, heaven and earth are naturally different, and the realm of heaven and earth varies from person to person…”
Li Xuan continued to explain the theory of the Heaven and Earth Realm.
After explaining the theory of the Heaven and Earth Realm, the intention of this realm had been presented, and Xu Yan had an intuitive understanding, only then did Li Xuan begin to pass on the Heaven and Earth Realm cultivation method.
This realm, as Li Xuan said, was very difficult to cultivate and break through, and once it was broken through, it would be a huge enhancement, and the distance to truly transcending heaven and earth would truly not be far away.
The martial arts of the Heaven and Earth Realm were more difficult to comprehend than the Void Breaking Realm, more complicated and difficult to realize, and the entire technique was longer.
”Although the Heaven and Earth Realm Martial Dao’s method is a bit more complicated and involves more, but with Xu Yan’s demonic nature, he will be able to comprehend it in the end.
”As long as the Heaven and Earth Realm is successfully realized, then the realms above the Heaven and Earth Realm will become easier again.
”It can be said that the Heaven and Earth Realm is a huge leap, and from this realm, one is about to touch the level of the Dao.”
Li Xuan thought silently in his heart.
On the Golden Book of the Great Dao, the information on the Heaven and Earth Realm was given:
Heaven and Earth Realm:
Feat Perfection: medium.
Realm articulation: medium-low.
Difficulty of participation: high.
Difficulty of cultivation: high.
Li Xuan racked his brain, both for the Heaven and Earth Realm to be powerful enough and to be able to easily cultivate out of it, but he was never able to minimize the difficulty of cultivation.
In the end, he could only be so sure, but he believed that with Xu Yan’s demonic nature, it was possible to comprehend it, it was possible to cultivate it successfully.
It just so happened that Xu Yan would also be breaking into the Divine Realm, walking through the Divine Realm’s heaven and earth, sensing the mysteries of heaven and earth, which would help him to comprehend the realm of heaven and earth, and help him to understand how to cultivate with his body as heaven and earth.
Li Xuan began to teach the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method, Xu Yan listened with undivided attention and a solemn expression, this realm was extremely important, and he realized that it was a non-trivial realm.
Once one stepped into this realm, one would truly step into the path of the peak of martial arts, and would take a crucial step towards transcending heaven and earth.
This time, when teaching the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method, Li Xuan made an exception and repeated the explanation three times, and Xu Yan, in an unprecedented move, asked a few questions from the martial arts method.
Li Xuan patiently answered them all.
It wasn’t until Xu Yan had thoroughly memorized and had the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method firmly in mind and had a preliminary concept of it that the martial arts method was finally imparted.
Meng Chong, Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao, who were listening silently on the side, were shocked, too mysterious, too powerful, too difficult to comprehend.
Sure enough, the later the martial arts path gets, the more difficult it is to comprehend and break through ah.
Su Lingxiu also kept the gong method in her heart, after all, the Dan Healing Martial Way, the cultivation method was similar to the Pure Martial Way, and the elevation of the realm was the same.
Fang Hao was musing, the path of the Qi Men Martial Way, the direction had all been determined, he just needed to keep practicing.
But, the way ahead he had not yet enlisted.
”The Heaven and Earth Strange Patterns are difficult to condense, they’re very difficult.”
Fang Hao sighed in his heart, and then he revitalized, once the condensation was successful, when he performed the Heaven and Earth Qi Men, this Qi Men would be like Heaven and Earth.
The one who enters the Qi Men is like entering his heaven and earth, and in his heaven and earth, life and death are all under his control.
.
Episode 381. On the Sword of Wisdom, Waiting for the Fame to be Spread to the Divine Realm
After passing on the martial dao method above the Void Breaking Realm to Xu Yan, Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the higher the realm, the later one cultivates, the more difficult it is to compile the martial dao.
Each realm, should be well thought out, as far as possible to make the strength of the big leap to improve, but also to a large extent, with a coherent, easy to realize, to avoid the appearance of the situation because of the inability to realize, and lead to the stagnation of the martial arts appear.
The Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method was something that Li Xuan had put a great deal of thought into before he had finally compiled it to his satisfaction and was strong enough to do so.
”Above the Realm of Heaven and Earth, the direction of cultivation has been roughly determined, but there is no rush to make it up, one needs to think a little deeper and perfect it as much as possible.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
The Tai Cang Martial Dao, after reaching the Immortal Heavenly Father Realm, how to cultivate further up and what realm it was, he was still unclear.
Looking at the appearance of the Great Yue Emperor and the other Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, it seemed that they did not have a concrete understanding of the road ahead, either.
”The Immortal Heavenly Father is the same as Heaven and Earth, and lives with Heaven and Earth, but in reality, he is not truly united with Heaven and Earth, and he seems to have the power to control one side of Heaven and Earth, but in the end, it seems a bit vague.
”From my understanding, above the Immortal Heavenly Father, there should be a true power of unity with the heavens and the earth, about to take control of one side of the heavens and the earth, and truly have the power to control the laws of the heavens and the earth.”
Li Xuan had some guesses about the realm above the Immortal Heavenly Father.
As for the Tai Cang Martial Dao, further up the cultivation ladder, it was bound to involve the Dao.
”Condensing Dharma into the body and becoming a Dharma Condensing Heavenly Father, then when it comes to Dao, it should be Condensing Dao Rule into the body… Condensing Dao Realm?”
Li Xuan was thoughtful.
”What realm is the owner of the Tai Cang Book? Surprisingly, he can record the laws and dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.”
Li Xuan thought of the owner of the Tai Cang Book again, and the mysterious little stone house in the Wu Kingdom’s palace.
The Book of Tai Cang he had not, as yet, thoroughly memorized.
The Dao was ultimately too deep, even with his cultivation at the Void Breaking Realm, it was somewhat difficult to memorize it in a short period of time, and the later the Dao became, the more esoteric it became, and the more difficult it was to memorize it.
”With the goal of transcending heaven and earth, when I have transcended heaven and earth, I will truly be invincible, right? Even the owner of the Tai Cang Book doesn’t have to be afraid anymore.”
Li Xuan was confident in his heart.
Of course, whether the owner of the Book of Tai Cang, is still alive, is an unknown.
Even to the extent that he suspected that the existence in the mysterious little stone hut might be the owner of the sealed Tai Cang Book?
After imparting Xu Yan’s Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts techniques, the next natural step was to impart Meng Chong’s Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body’s second and third techniques.
”The Flesh Body Martial Dao is the ultimate of the flesh body, and a hole and a star are not forging their own heaven and earth? Flesh body heaven and earth, the body is as grand as heaven and earth, and as strong as heaven and earth…”
Li Xuan began to explain the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, explaining the second and third weights, carefully a few times, especially the third weight, which involved the cultivation of the fleshly heaven and earth.
When Meng Chong had thoroughly memorized it, Li Xuan gave Fang Hao, again, some additional information on the subsequent cultivation methods of the Qi Men Martial Dao, to further enhance the Qi Men Martial Dao.
At this point, the method of martial arts cultivation had been imparted.
Li Xuan sipped his spirit tea and looked at Xu Yan as he added, “Disciple, you are only half a step away from the Hui Jian Realm, so my master will pass on to you today, the realm above the Hui Jian Realm.”
Xu Yan was very close to the Hui Sword Realm, and it was time to pass on the subsequent sword dao realms to Xu Yan.
Above the Wise Sword Realm was the Holy Sword Realm.
Li Xuan had long since made it up, this was the best realm to bridge the Hui Jian realm.
”Above the Wise Sword Realm is the Holy Sword Realm, which lies in the word holy!
”Thou shalt understand well, the true meaning of the Holy, the great saint of the sword; no sword shall be worshipped, no sword shall be obeyed, no sword shall be honored, and no sword shall dare to be an enemy of it.
”At the thought of a holy sword, all the swords of the world respond to it, and all worship and follow it.
”One thought of the Holy Sword, the swords of heaven and earth, all can be gathered together, one thought can gather the swords of heaven and earth for use…”
Li Xuan passed on the Sacred Sword Realm, one by one, to Xu Yan.
Xu Yan’s expression was agitated, his heart greatly shocked, the Hui Sword Realm was already arcane and abnormal, and the Holy Sword Realm, even more incredible.
At the drop of a hat, all the swords in the world can be used for themselves, and all can be disciples of the Holy Sword?
Is it not true that all the swords in the world have become spiritually intelligent at the drop of a hat, and will go through fire and water for the Holy Sword?
It’s unimaginable!
”The Wise Sword Realm, is already so difficult to comprehend, so arcane, so powerful, when and how long will I be able to understand the Holy Sword Realm?
”Perhaps when I transcend heaven and earth, I will have enough martial realms and martial senses to be able to understand the Sacred Sword Realm.”
Xu Yan thought with a sigh in his heart.
After teaching Xu Yan Sheng the Sword Realm, Li Xuan naturally also taught Meng Chongming the realm above the Blade Realm, where the blade and the sword had the same thing in common.
Therefore, above the Bright Sword Realm, it was likewise named the Holy Sword Realm, and once one stepped into the Holy Sword Realm, it was similar to the Holy Sword Realm.
Li Xuan also wanted to change the Dao of the Blade, the realm above the Realm of the Ming Blade, to a metaphysical name that was not the same as the Dao of the Sword.
Nah, it wasn’t easy to make it up, so they had to call it quits and go by the name of the Sacred Blade Realm.
”Sword Dao or sword Dao, in the end, but different paths lead to the same thing, only the intention of the sword and knife are different.”
After Li Xuan finished his impartation, he added a sentence and said.
The teaching of martial arts is over here, and the next step is all up to the disciple.
As for Li Xuan, he also had to start arranging on for the subsequent martial dao, including compiling powerful divine abilities, as well as classifying divine abilities into equal ranks.
”Martial Ancestors aren’t good at it either, it’s too much of a waste of brain.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, each looking for a place to sink their teeth into enlightenment.
Fang Hao also went back to busy with the Qi Men Academy, whether it was refining weapons, or formations were very busy, not to mention the entire Qing Hua Realm, just the demand for formations in the Great Yue Country was very huge.
So did Su Lingxiu, busy refining and delving into various pills.
As for Jiang Bu Ping, the newly accepted disciple, he was also in the midst of closed-door enlightenment of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, but Li Xuan estimated that he would not be able to get started in a short period of time.
Unchemical gas is not such an easy fix.
”Finally, it’s time to be quiet and delve into the Book of Tai Cang again.”
Li Xuan let out a breath and took out the Book of Tai Cang and continued to delve into it.
Time rushed by, after arriving at the Divine Realm, everyone was busy, the courtyard where Li Xuan was, no one came to disturb him, and he was happy to be quiet.
But he is not leisurely, seemingly leisurely in reading a book, but in fact, he is distracting himself and racking his brain for the great cause of martial arts.
On this day, Wu Tiannan broke through the Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honored Realm.
And Xin Meng Rou and Yue Chang Ming also broke through one after another, followed by Fu Tian Hai and a few people from the Great Zhou Emperor, who also followed to break through the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Honored Realm.
Xie Tian Heng also broke through with it, and as soon as he did, he became arrogant again, looking for his old husband to spar, defeating Fu Tian Hai, his old husband.
Fu Tian Hai’s whole body is not good, all day and night, black face, see the daughter complained that she found some kind of husband, do not know how to filial piety old husband.
Fu Yun was furious, so once Fu Tian Hai complained, she punched Xie Tian Heng once, and this family started to be lively.
The farce was over until Xietian’s horizontal old man gave in.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has broken through the Avatar Realm’s Grand Completion, and your Avatar power has doubled.”
Xu Yan had broken through to the Great Achievement of the Avatar Realm.
”Strength, a little stronger again.”
Li Xuan had some regrets, surprisingly, he didn’t raise his realm, just the power of his divine ability, doubled.
With Xu Yan’s breakthrough, Meng Chong had also broken through to the small completion of his divine ability.
Then it was Su Lingxiu who also broke through the Divine Power Minor Achievement, and Li Xuan’s strength had once again increased, although the increase wasn’t that big.
Half a year after arriving in the Great Yue Country, Du Yuying, Yun Zhanyu, Ziyun, and Yue’er, also broke through the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Honors one after another.
And on this day, the Tai indistinct Sect, the Great Zhou Kingdom, and the Cloudy Sky and Blue Sea City, the upper sects that they each belonged to, all sent strong men.
Finally, it was time to say goodbye again.
”Meng Chong, you must come find me.”
Zi Yun said as her entire body hung onto Meng Chong.
She originally wanted to stay as well, but thought that the martial arts path she cultivated was ultimately different, and the only way to better cultivate was to go to the Great Zhou Kingdom’s Upper Sect.
”Alright, I’ll be traveling the Divine Realm, and I’ll go to your place eventually.”
Meng Chong nodded.
The background of the Great Zhou Kingdom was stronger than the Royal Spirit Mansion, the Thousand Martial Hall, and the Thundercloud Villa, and it belonged to the number one dynasty in the Divine Realm, the subordinate of the Great Yan Dynasty.
The Great Yan Dynasty ruled over the Divine Realm Great Yan Realm and was extremely powerful, surpassing the Great Yue Country by far too much.
Du Yuying and Cloud indistinctly were also leaving, bidding farewell to Xu Yan and Su Lingxiu.
The upper sect of the Tai indistinct sect is the Tai indistinct divine sect, the strength of which is at the top of the Divine Realm.
And since Xin Meng Rou cultivated a special gong method, she would also be taken seriously and her status would not be too low when she entered the Tai indistinct God Sect.
The Cloud Sky Island of the Bihai Realm, to which the Cloud Sky Bihai City belonged, was also extremely powerful, surviving the Sea Spirit Clan.
Cai Ling’er, however, did not intend to go to the Bihai Realm, but chose to stay, to her, the greatest chance was to follow a high ranking person.
”Brother Xu, I’ll be waiting for you to arrive at the Bihai Realm!”
Xie Lingfeng said with a smile.
He was also going to accompany his parents, Grandpa, to the Bihai Realm.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
Xie Lingfeng was not far from the Avatar Realm, and believed that he would soon be able to break through the Avatar Realm after reaching the Bihai Realm.
Moreover, the subsequent martial arts methods all the way up to the Void Breaking Realm were passed on to Xie Lingfeng, so that there would be no stagnation of the martial arts.
If Xie Lingfeng cultivated to the Void Breaking Realm, his strength would only be stronger than an Immortal Heavenly Father, and would be enough to traverse the Divine Realm.
However, the Divine Realm existed in the Heavenly Cave, facing the invasion of enemies from beyond the heavens, and entering the Heavenly Cave to fight was ultimately dangerous.
Luckily, everyone has a life-preserving jade talisman.
After saying goodbye, they followed the people of the Upper Sect and set off on the road to the Upper Sect.
With the acquaintances from the Spirit Domain, after all of them had left, Wu Tiannan stayed for a few days and also excused himself to leave, venturing into the Divine Realm in search of his martial dao guide.
Everyone had a path to the martial arts, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong, too, were ready to go out and make their mark.
”Master, I’m afraid I won’t be coming back until I enter the Broken Void!”
Xu Yan respectfully took his leave of his master.
”Go, the path of martial arts is ultimately beneath your feet, look at this Divine Realm Heaven and Earth, and see the mysteries of heaven and earth all over, it will help with martial arts enlightenment.”
Li Xuan nodded and said.
He was not worried about his disciple’s safety, he had the life preserving jade talisman.
Moreover, Xu Yan and Meng Chong were not new to the martial arts world, and were experienced in breaking into the martial arts world.
Besides, all of them had life-preserving aptitudes.
Xu Yan was not far from the Divine Phase Realm, and once he stepped into the Divine Phase Realm, no ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father would be able to break through his Yin Yang Indestructible Sword defense.
Meng Chong was the same, his defense was incomparably strong, and his techniques of convergence and evasion were far beyond what a Tai Cang martial artist could do.
Su Lingxiu, Fang Hao, and Jiang Buping, who was in seclusion to comprehend the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, had all temporarily come out of seclusion.
”Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother, wait for your mighty name to spread throughout the Divine Realm.”
Su Lingxiu smiled and said.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
Meng Chong stroked his bald head and said, “Just wait, senior sister, my Meng Chong’s fame will definitely spread throughout the Divine Realm just like when I was in the Spirit Realm.”
”Senior brother, where are you going next?”
Xu Yan looked at Meng Chong and laughed.
”For the time being, I’m going to make a break for it in the Cyan Hua Realm, and I want to go around the Heavenly Cave to kill some Blood Slaves and Blood Disciples and scavenge some Heavenly Cave treasures.”
Meng Chong thought for a moment and said.
”I also have this idea, I go to the Tianwu Sect territory, it happens to be the upper sect of the Thousand Martial Hall, suddenly some nostalgia, blocking the mountain gate of the Thousand Martial Hall, but unfortunately I can’t do so in the Tianwu Sect.”
Xu Yan said with some regret.
”Eldest Brother is going to the Heavenly Martial Sect, so I’ll go to the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.”
Meng Chong also had a decision to make.
The senior brothers and sisters, after bidding farewell to each of them, set off on their respective journeys.
Fang Hao had an envious look on his face, “It’s a pity, I can’t spare the time and my strength is weaker, my path of martial arts is different from that of my eldest and second elder brothers, or else I would have to break into the world, I can only wait for my strength to improve before I do so.”
Su Lingxiu, however, did not have this idea and said with a smile, “I still like to stay by Master’s side, wherever Master goes, I will follow, and I can likewise see all over heaven and earth.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked envious and sighed, “It’s a pity that I have a physical ailment and have yet to be initiated into the martial arts, or else I would have gone to break into this Divine Realm as well.”
Gradually firming his gaze, his expression sullen, he said, “Tai Kun Realm, I will go back again, some people, some accounts, all should be settled!”
”Senior brother, I’m sure you’ll be able to succeed in your cultivation, and you’ll definitely be able to resolve the Uncrystallized Qi, and then you’ll be able to take your revenge.”
Su Lingxiu comforted.
”Fifth Senior Brother, if there is a need, Senior Brother will help you, so that you can show off your power in the Tai Kun Realm, and show those people how you are proud of the Divine Realm’s Heavenly Pride!”
Fang Hao patted Jiang Bu Ping’s shoulder and said.
”Thank you Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother, I will definitely succeed in my cultivation.”
Jiang Bu Ping said cheerfully.
Fang Hao continued to be busy with the Qi Men Academy, while teaching the method of laying formations.
And Su Lingxiu, too, began to teach the art of dan healing and the knowledge of alchemy.
Jiang Buping continued to go into seclusion and cultivate hard.
The small courtyard was quiet, Li Xuan was sitting on a chair, holding the Tai Cang book and reading it, with only Cai Ling’er by his side to wait on him.
”Your bloodline is extraordinary, it’s the Sea Spirit Emperor bloodline, it’s just that it hasn’t been activated yet, once it’s activated, you will obtain the Sea Spirit Emperor inheritance.
”That’s fine, I’ve been following me for some time, so I’ll instruct you to activate your bloodline.”
Li Xuan said as he looked at Cai Ling’er who was quietly making tea and waiting around.
”Thank you, Elder!”
Cai Ling’er was stunned, and then she excitedly bowed down with a flourish.
”Since you chose to follow me around, don’t call me senior, call me…sir.”
Li Xuan said with a smile.
”Yes, sir!”
The colorful spirit exulted.
Li Xuan raised his hand a little and transmitted the method of activating the bloodline into Cai Ling’er’s divine soul.
”Go, find a place to activate your bloodline on your own, and you won’t have to follow around these days.”
Li Xuan’s gaze returned to the Book of Tai Cang.
”Yes!”
Cai Ling’er respectfully stepped back and excitedly left, closing down to activate her bloodline.
.
Episode 382. Tieling Sky Cave, Sword of Wisdom.
The Qing Hua Realm experienced a major invasion of the Underworld Heavenly Cave, although the great war had subsided and they had resumed their confrontation with each other.
However, there is still a lot of turmoil within Qinghua.
This big invasion of the Underworld Prison had caused the Qing Hua Realm, especially the Great Yue Country, to have a shaky feeling, causing some martial artists to defect to the Underworld Prison.
And now that the Underworld has been repulsed, these surrenders, who have turned into Bloodshot’s, are hiding around, even creating strife, and they can’t go back.
Those who have not yet turned into Blood Shadows or Blood Slaves or Blood Apprentices are on tenterhooks, fearing that they will be exposed one day.
Others, as a result, have been caught in the act and are being taken advantage of.
Although the Qing Hua Realm was dominated by the three major powers, there were many other powers, large and small, and a reshuffle of the power pattern was quietly being staged.
For the Great Yue Country, the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, and the Heavenly Martial Sect, as far as the turnover of those forces was concerned, they didn’t put it on their minds, as long as they undertook the task of guarding the Heavenly Cave in the region they belonged to could be accomplished.
In the area under the jurisdiction of Tianwu Sect, within the range of Tieling Mountain, there is a Heavenly Cave, which belongs to the middle to the top in the territory of Qinghua.
The one who guarded this Heavenly Cave was a second family, one of which, in this onslaught, the head of the family had fallen, and his strength was damaged.
And the head of a clan, seeing that he couldn’t defend it and that the Qing Hua Realm was in danger of falling, secretly defected to the Underworld Prison.
Before he could complete his mission as an insider, the Great Yue Country defeated the Underworld invasion, freeing up powerful men to support the four directions, and several True King Celestials descended on this place, joining forces to suppress this one celestial cavern.
Nay his seemingly secretive defection, but also leaked, the handle is being held, the right to speak is being deprived of step by step, and there is nothing to be done about it.
The clan has reached a dangerous pass.
The elders in the sect, who had expressed their dissatisfaction with him as the sect leader, could only use the fact that they had suffered a secret injury in the Great War, their strength had declined, and they could only back down as a reason to muddle through for the time being.
Even more so, in the name of closed-door healing, he no longer cared about the affairs of the sect.
”Patriarch Wei, you know what to do?”
In a hidden valley somewhere in the Iron Ridge Mountains, a man wearing a black robe with a mask on his face smiled grimly.
Patriarch Wei’s expression was incredibly gloomy as he said in a deep voice, “You, the Shao Family, have defected to the Underworld Prison?”
The Shao Family, one of the second families of the Iron Ridge, was also one of the forces that had suffered the least amount of damage to their strength in this Underworld Invasion.
”Patriarch Wei, who told you that I am a member of the Shao family?”
The masked man sneered.
”Hehe, you seize the right to speak for the Shao family at every turn, increasing the Shao family’s sphere of influence in Tieling, if you’re not a member of the Shao family, who else would it be?”
Patriarch Wei said with a cold smile.
”Patriarch Wei, I advise you not to think too much, this time, the plan must be completed, otherwise you know the consequences.”
The masked man said with a small smile.
”The Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave, cannot accommodate the Blood Sons to enter, even if I am willing to be an insider, the Blood Sons cannot come in!”
Patriarch Wei said in a deep voice.
”The Qing Hua Realm needs a Blood Son, to back us up, but not for a Blood Son to come in, a Blood Disciple will do, three days later, there will be a Blood Disciple, who will enter the Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave.
”All you need to do is, your task is to conceal from the town guards and allow Lord Blood Disciple to enter the Cyanic Realm, as long as Lord Blood Disciple enters the Cyanic Realm, it will be very easy to advance to Blood Son.”
The masked man murmured.
Patriarch Wei’s face changed for a moment as he thought of Blood Son Tuan, who had entered the Qing Hua Realm as a Blood Disciple and blood-sacrificed the Qiyun County City to be promoted to Blood Son.
”What, Patriarch Wei has a great righteousness in his heart and is unwilling to do such things?”
The masked man looked at the hesitant Patriarch Wei and said in a sorrowful voice.
”Don’t worry, I’ll take care of this matter.”
Patriarch Wei took a deep breath and said.
Things have come to a head, and there’s no turning back for him.
”That’s best, wait for Patriarch Wei’s good news!”
After the masked man finished speaking, his body disappeared in a single movement.
”There’s no going back!”
Patriarch Wei muttered a sentence and turned to leave.
And not long after the duo left, Xu Yan walked out from behind a large tree.
”Qing Hua Realm, it’s really messy, there are quite a few internal traitors.”
Whether it was the masked man or Patriarch Wei, they were both True King Heavenly Exalted and not weak, so it would be difficult to kill the two of them.
”To the Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave, Blood Disciples, right? If I kill the Blood Disciples they’ve worked so hard to receive here, and then expose their identity as traitors…”
Xu Yan had a plan in mind.
It was not difficult to fight the Blood Disciple straight on and try to decapitate the other party.
Even if he was now at the Great Achievement of the Avatar Realm, after all, a Blood Disciple who could be arranged to come in to the Qing Hua Realm with the intention of repeating the Blood Zitian’s move, his strength was bound to be not weak amongst the Blood Disciples.
If you can’t kill your opponent in a head-on fight, then it’s better not to fight head-on.
The turmoil in the Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave had already subsided, and on this day, the strongest person guarding the Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave had rotated to the clan that Patriarch Wei belonged to.
”Sovereign, you’re here?”
The elder of the town guard said with a look of disbelief when he saw Patriarch Wei appear.
”Well, I’m going to check out the Heavenly Cave to prevent any Blood Disciples from invading again.”
Patriarch Wei nodded his head.
After entering the Heavenly Cave, he came to the depths of the Heavenly Cave, which was similarly guarded by a True King Heavenly Exalt.
”I’ll be in seclusion here for a few days, so go back to the sect and recuperate for a few days.”
Looking toward that True King Heavenly Father, he said.
”Yes, Sovereign.”
That True King Heavenly Father was stunned for a moment before he got up and left.
Since the Great War, the strength of the clan had declined, and the Patriarch had conceded to the Shao family several times, and most of the hard work of guarding the Heavenly Cave had fallen on their heads.
The rotation was much longer than the Shao family’s powerhouses.
The Patriarch came here, perhaps with a guilty conscience, to replace him in the temporary town for a few days.
Moreover, the strength of the Patriarch, was stronger than him, and with the Patriarch holding down the fort here, naturally nothing would go wrong.
In the depths of the Heavenly Cave, only Patriarch Wei was left alone.
He took out an Underworld Blood Bead and threw it towards the layer of blood film above him, and the blood bead disappeared into the blood film.
”Arranged?”
After a long time, a grim voice came out.
”My lord, it has been arranged.”
Patriarch Wei said in a deep voice.
”Great!”
The blood light was dense, and a blood-colored figure descended from within the blood membrane.
This Blood Disciple, with pale red skin and a slightly white face, had slender ten fingers that resembled steel claws, glowing with a faint cold light.
The aura was extremely powerful, and although it was far inferior to the Blood Son, it was comparable to the peak of a True King’s Heavenly Exalt.
”Well done!”
The Blood Apprentice nodded to Patriarch Wei in satisfaction.
”It is an honor to serve your lordship!”
Patriarch Wei said respectfully.
”Go.”
”Yes, my lord, but in order to avoid giving away the trail, please wear this armor. “
Patriarch Wei took out the armor that had been prepared long ago and handed it to Blood Disciple.
The Blood Disciple put on his armor, and his entire person was shrouded in it, only revealing a pair of eyes, but if that was all it was, it couldn’t be hidden from the rest of the martial artists guarding the Heavenly Cave.
”Wait a moment, my lord, and I’ll dismiss the men.”
The two of them arrived not far from the exit of the Heavenly Cave, and Patriarch Wei said in a low voice.
”Uh-huh!”
The Bloodthirster responded.
Patriarch Wei hurriedly came to the Heavenly Cave Entrance, looked at the elder who was guarding it, and said, “Great Yue Country’s Qimen Academy, someone will come to set up that whatever formation today, you take people to meet them a hundred miles away, I’ll be able to guard this place.”
The elder was stunned and said, “Patriarch, you should lead the team in this matter…”
”I don’t want to see the ugly face of the Shaw family!”
Patriarch Wei’s low voice hid anger.
”In that case, I’ll lead the way.”
That elder was helpless, ever since the Patriarch was humiliated by the Shao family, his temper had become violent.
Nay, the clan’s strength had declined, and it was temporarily unable to retrieve the scene.
This elder, led several Condensed Dharma Heavenly Monarchs to leave, and at the exit of the Heavenly Cave, only a few Condensed Dharma Heavenly Monarchs were left to hold down the fort, and Patriarch Wei glanced at them, not enough to worry about.
”My lord, that’s enough, those few people at the exit are your blood food.”
Patriarch Wei came to Blood Disciple’s side and said with a smile.
”Good, very good, count your credit!”
The blood disciple rejoiced.
The several Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honored Ones who were guarding the exit of the Heavenly Cave suddenly changed their complexion and looked up at the armor-clad figure walking towards them.
”Stygian blood disciple!”
”Sovereign, what are you?”
Everyone was stunned, the Patriarch had defected to the Underworld?
The Blood Disciple struck out, his steel claw-like ten fingers suddenly blossomed with scarlet light as he grabbed a few Dharma Condensation Heavenly Honored Ones over.
”Ah! The Patriarch has defected!”
A Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father roared angrily, wanting to spread his voice out.
”Hmph!”
Patriarch Wei snorted coldly, and the power of the True King’s Heavenly Exalt had long since covered the four directions, blocking out the sound.
”Jiejie, nice blood meal.”
The Blood Disciple smiled grimly, and his claws violently grabbed at a person’s chest, as if he wanted to dig out the person’s heart.
Suddenly, a black sword light cut out from that person’s hand.
This sword, as if it could extinguish everything, was overwhelming and killing.
The sudden change made the Blood Disciple’s complexion change drastically, the blood light on his body surged, and between the swaying of his body, he was about to resist this sword, about to avoid this sword.
However, this sword was too fast and unexpected.
A mere Condensation Realm martial artist, he had never put it in his eyes, so he didn’t have the slightest defense, and when this sword chopped at him, it was too late for him to respond.
A sword of absolute heaven, destroying everything!
Xu Yan’s sword, which was poised to strike, instantly decapitated this Blood Disciple!
Then, raised his hand is a palm, blazing red palm power, like the fire of the great sun, directly the blood disciple is collapsing body, directly blasted out a trace of ash did not leave.
With the sudden change, Patriarch Wei was stunned and only felt his scalp tingle, the severity of that sword was something he had never seen in his life.
If this sword struck out at him, he would surely die!
At this moment, his heart sank, he was exposed!
The Blood Disciple was decapitated!
”Patriarch, it has not occurred to me that you have actually defected!”
At this moment, the Zhenguo True King, who should have left, appeared in the Heavenly Cave, looking furious and gnashing his teeth.
”You guys, have known for a long time?”
Patriarch Wei said with a bitter smile.
”If it weren’t for this little brother, we would have been hidden from you!”
The elder said in a cold voice.
”In that case, there’s nothing more to say, let’s battle!”
Patriarch Wei took a deep breath and suddenly his gaze blazed as he killed Xu Yan with a palm strike.
”Who are you!”
In front of Xu Yan, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword circulated endlessly as he blandly said, “Sword God Xu Yan!”
”Spoiled my big event, I will kill you today!”
Patriarch Wei said angrily.
”Patriarch, you’re obstinate!”
The two elders who were guarding the Heavenly Cave directly attacked and surrounded Patriarch Wei.
Boom!
Suddenly, the Heavenly Cave shook, and blood light bloomed in the depths as a blood-colored figure descended.
The Underworld has invaded.
”Quickly send a message for help, Iron Ridge Sky Cave, there is an invasion of enemies from the Underworld!”
An elder said in a deep voice.
”Elder, it’s been summoned out.”
At the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, a martial artist responded.
”I’m going to suppress the Underworld invaders.”
Xu Yan’s body moved, heading directly towards the depths of the Heavenly Cave, lifting his hand and slapping his palm, a dragon’s roar resounded as the golden dragon roared to kill the descending blood-colored figure.
The Great War broke out.
Xu Yan looked at the blood slaves that kept appearing, and there was even a Blood Disciple, and he was invigorated, his eyes raging with battle intent.
”It’s just the right time to use this to hone your divine abilities!”
With a single thought, mountains and rivers emerged from the sword!
True Dragon Fury, Absolute Heavenly One Sword, Great Heaven Picking Hand… several divine abilities were executed at the same time, and one person resisted the invasion of the Underworld Prison Army.
A blood slave, was decimated amidst the sword light, and even that Blood Disciple felt threatened, his scarlet long sword, constantly chopping out, but never able to injure Xu Yan in the slightest.
At the back, two elders were besieging Patriarch Wei, but they were still falling into a disadvantage, at this moment the three people in the great battle were shocked, what kind of martial arts was that?
It’s too powerful.
A young man, alone, fighting the enemies of the Underworld without losing the battle ah.
The more Xu Yan fought, the more excited he became, the stronger he became, and between the boiling of his blood, it was as if he had gained a new understanding of the martial arts path, of the divine ability, and of the way of killing.
”This is my path, the path of invincibility.”
Xu Yan’s heart sank.
At a certain moment, a sword chopped out, and the sword light in mid-air, as if it had a spirit, turned a corner, avoiding the Blood Disciple’s resistance, and stabbed into the Blood Disciple’s shoulder from the back.
Blood was shooting, that Blood Disciple had a shocked look on his face, the sword light had a spirit?
What kind of kendo is this?
At a certain moment, a dragon’s roar rang out, a roar that was a bit different from the previous one.
It was as if it had a spiritual nature.
The golden dragon’s eyes were awe-inspiring and divine, raising a dragon claw, fiercely grasping out, lightning surfaced on the claw, and then it pranced and changed its orientation, as if it was not a palm, but a real true dragon.
Xu Yan slightly closed his eyes as sword lights continued to emerge from his hands, and with each sword light, he seemed to be performing a sword technique, as if he could take on the enemy on his own.
Another golden dragon roared out and killed the blood slaves, even swooping down and bombarding the layer of blood film, directly blasting out the blood slaves that had yet to descend.
”This is the splendor of the Wise Sword!”
Xu Yan was immersed in the subtle sensations, and the subtleties of the Hui Sword Realm were constantly emerging at this moment.
Above the spirit platform, the Yuan Shen held a sword in his hand, while the invisible sword intent seemed to spread all over the platform, forming a mysterious state.
At a certain moment, a small golden dragon, appeared on top of the spirit platform, circling around the Yuan Shen, its eyes gleaming as if it was full of spiritual wisdom.
”The seventh level of the Dragon Subduing Palm, raises the wind and thunder in anger, and dives without a trace…”
At a certain moment, the golden dragon, disappeared in the army of blood slaves, as if lurking, without a trace, just suddenly, a dragon claw emerged, wrapped in the power of wind and thunder, instantly tearing a blood slave.
Immediately, another dragon roar rang out, the wind and thunder rolled, the dragon’s shadow circled, the dragon’s might was immense, and there was even a berserk fury.
Within the Heavenly Grotto, the sound of sword chants suddenly rang out, as if everything in the Heavenly Grotto had been transformed into swords, and each sword had spiritual intelligence, and even more frighteningly, these swords were arranged into some kind of sword formation.
”Wise Sword Beheads the Devil!”
Xu Yan opened his eyes, his temperament sprightly, waving his hand, the sword arrayed, the dragon might rose, including that blood disciple, a group of Underworld invaders, all of them flew into ashes!
.
Episode 383. Breakthrough in the Physical Martial Way, A New Era in the Qing Hua Realm
In the Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave, Xu Yan was showing off his power, decimating a host of enemies of the Underworld, while Patriarch Wei, who was fighting with the two elders, was terrified at the moment.
Who was this person, he was so powerful, and his martial arts method was unbelievable.
Within Qinghua, we have never heard of such a marvelous method, could it be a supreme heavenly pride from the Great Realm?
Must flee!
Patriarch Wei frantically struck out, beating the two Elders in a sorry state, and was about to look for an opportunity to escape when suddenly, a sword light descended from the sky, and the sound of a dragon’s roar rang out.
There was even a large hand that contained a powerful might that slapped down at him.
Xu Yan had already struck out!
The Iron Ridge Heavenly Cave’s change of heart and Patriarch Wei’s defection spread throughout the Tianwu Sect’s territory in just a short period of time, while the Tianwu Sect was greatly enraged and realized that some of the betrayers hadn’t been exposed.
Immediately, he issued a clearance order and began inspecting all the forces guarding the Heavenly Cave within the territory under his command.
The name of the Sword God Xu Yan was also spreading in the Tianwu Sect region, as one man decimated the enemies of the Underworld, and in the end, he even killed Patriarch Wei.
Although there were two True King Celestial Sovereigns assisting, but to be able to decapitate Patriarch Wei in a short period of time, the strength of the strength was extremely extraordinary, and when looking at the Qing Hua territory, I’m afraid that there wasn’t a single Celestial Pride that could be compared to it.
Especially that divine sword dao, that lifelike true dragon, all of them were beyond imagination, this kind of martial art was simply unbelievable.
”Worthy of the disciples of the high and mighty!”
The Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch said with a sigh.
The rest of the elders nodded their heads, the disciples of the high and mighty, the martial arts wonders were truly unbelievable.
In the entire Tianwu Sect, amongst people of the same age, there was no one who was his opponent.
”Anyone, who cannot offend the disciples of the Higher Power, try to give convenience.”
The Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch said in a deep voice.
Whether it was the powerful deterrent of the Higher Man, or the cooperation with Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, it was necessary to correct the attitude and not offend the Higher Man’s disciples.
Xu Yan walked through the territory ruled by the Heavenly Martial Sect, entering one Heavenly Cave after another to sharpen his own martial dao.
And not long after that, within the Wan Lei Sect’s territory, there were also rumors of a bald and fierce teenager with an incomparably brawny physical body, one person pushing the blood slaves horizontally, and that furious brawl that shook the martial artists watching the battle.
With a great sun hanging over his head and wind and thunder in his hands, he even transformed into a golden-armored giant, strong and unparalleled, just like a heavenly god.
As a result, the name of the Knife Jedi Meng Chong did not spread out and was not loud enough, but was instead called Heavenly God Meng Chong by a group of martial artists.
The name of Heavenly God Meng Chong began to spread out widely.
”Heavenly God Meng Chong, do not call the sword extinct ah.”
In the capital of the Great Yue Country, in the small courtyard of the Dan Hospital, Su Lingxiu sighed.
”Senior sister, you’re still called Fairy Dan Healer.”
Fang Hao said with a smile.
The deeds of Xu Yan and Meng Chong had already spread over, and since Fang Hao had started refining summoning talismans and rebuilding a summoning system similar to the World Wide Alliance in the Qing Hua Realm, the speed of message transmission had increased greatly.
The teleportation array was also beginning to be arranged on, and began to teach the way of formations, and some simple formations were set up that no longer required him to go there personally.
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, sure enough, breaking into the Martial Dao Realm was what suited Xu Yan and Meng Chong more, and it had only been a short while since they had broken into the realm.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has broken through the Wisdom Sword Realm, and your Wisdom Sword Realm has come to a great completion.”
Xu Yan had finally stepped into the Hui Jian Realm.
As for when the Sacred Sword Realm would be able to enlighten the direction of cultivation, it was still unknown for the time being, but Li Xuan had confidence in Xu Yan.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has broken through the seventh level of the Dragonfall Palm, and the seventh level of your Dragonfall Palm has come to fruition.”
The Dragon Subduing Palm also broke through.
The seventh Dragonfall Palm was a huge breakthrough, a palm shot out was no longer a simple wild and incomparable Dragonfall Palm power, but was like shooting out a real dragon.
This one true dragon had a certain true dragon nature.
”The seventh level of the Dragonfall Palm is already a palm of divine power, and it tentatively possesses the meaning of the Dragonfall Laws.”
Li Xuan thought happily in his heart.
Xu Yan’s True Dragon Rage was a divine ability derived from the Dragonfall Palm, and the seventh level of the Dragonfall Palm was already equivalent to a divine ability in itself.
The True Dragon Rage and the Dragonfall Palm could be perfectly stacked together, just like the fusion of two divine abilities being executed, the power naturally skyrocketed.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has realized the second level of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, and your Great Sun Star Indestructible Body has broken through the second level.”
News of Xu Yan and Meng Chong came one after another until this day, when Meng Chong physically shook a top Blood Disciple’s attack in the Ten Thousand Thunders Heavenly Cave, displaying his strong physical strength but also suffering some minor injuries.
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way followed.
Meng Chong, having realized the second level of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, this was clearly the result of an epiphany he had during the great battle, when he used his physical body to harden against the attacks, showing off his physical body’s wildness and dominance.
In the midst of a great battle, in the midst of a dangerous battle, and even at the cost of suffering minor injuries to his physical body, he realized the second level of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body.
”Flesh body martial arts, also broke through the Void Breaking Realm.”
Li Xuan’s physical body was undergoing a metamorphosis, and in his orifices, it was as if stars were being nurtured, and the strong and unparalleled stars surrounded his physical body, as if it made his physical body, like heaven and earth.
”Ten thousand stars converge as one, and I almost have an eyebrow on the direction of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body’s subsequent physical body.”
At this moment, Li Xuan had an idea in his heart that he had found the subsequent physical body path of the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body.
”With my current strength, it would be easy to crush and explode the Great Yue Emperor with just my hands.”
Li Xuan was excited.
With the fleshly martial path breaking through the Void Breaking Realm, the strength naturally increased dramatically again, and with just the brute force of the fleshly body, it was enough to pinch and explode an Immortal Heavenly Father like the Great Yue Emperor with just one hand.
”This girl, Su Lingxiu, is almost able to understand the Void Breaking Realm, right?”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation.
After Su Lingxiu also became enlightened, all three of his martial arts had reached the Void Breaking Realm, and his strength would naturally increase further again.
Fang Hao’s Qi Men Martial Dao was always in progress, after all, the cultivation of Qi Men Martial Dao was a little bit more special, wanting to raise Qi Men Martial Dao, too, to a level comparable to the Void Breaking Realm, was not so easy.
”This Jiang Bu Ping fellow, when will he succeed in cultivating the Extreme Soul Martial Dao?”
Li Xuan thought about his new disciple, Jiang Bu Ping.
Over these past few days, he had been in closed-door enlightenment, and had been trying to fuse the Qi of Uncategorization, resolving the Uncategorized Qi in the divine soul, causing the divine soul to metamorphose into an Uncategorized Divine Soul.
The nay, the unmelting of the qi, is not so easily solved.
However, Jiang Buping had also made progress, as he continued to comprehend and tried to fuse the Undying Qi, his mental consciousness was now able to focus a bit, if not stimulate.
This is a good sign, it means that the method of solving the Unchemical Qi is correct, the next step is to rely on time, little by little, to slowly dissolve it.
This time, while certainly a bit longer, at least there is hope to be seen.
And the first step was often the toughest, as long as he successfully solved the Unchemical Qi, thereafter, his divine soul, would no longer be afraid of the Unchemical Qi, and he could even try, ingesting a little bit of the Unchemical Qi, and use it to cultivate his divine soul.
”Jiang Bu Ping is at the True King Heavenly Exaltation realm, once he resolves the Qi of Immortality, metamorphoses into an Immortalized Divine Soul, and successfully cultivates the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, his strength won’t be weaker than that of a True King Heavenly Exaltation.
”And this is just the beginning stage, as he cultivates, the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao will continue to be displayed, and he can raise his strength to the level of an Immortal Heavenly Father in a relatively short period of time.”
Li Xuan had a rough assessment of Jiang Bu Ping’s increased strength.
”Xu Yan, the eldest senior brother, will be under some pressure if he wants to continue to maintain the formidable strength of the eldest senior brother, but he’s not far from the Divine Phase Realm, and by the time Jiang Buping resolves the Unchemical Qi, Xu Yan will have already broken through to the Divine Phase Realm.”
With Xu Yan’s strength, once he entered the Divine Phase Realm, True King Celestials were already no match for him.
With the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword Avatar, it would be difficult for an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father to injure him.
”This is a new summoning talisman, although it can’t be done, it can summon the Divine Realm, but summoning within the greater half of Qinghua is no problem, and it’s much more convenient to build a summoning system with this.”
Fang Hao said as he handed a stack of summoning talismans to Emperor Dayue.
This was the latest summoning talisman he had refined, and the summoning distance had increased tremendously, while the next stage of the summoning talisman would be able to summon wherever the laws of heaven and earth were located.
Since it involved the laws of heaven and earth, Fang Hao’s current strength was not enough to refine it, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth was not enough.
”Well well well, with the summoning talisman, any city within Qinghua that has a change of heart can be informed in time.”
The Great Yue Emperor was overjoyed.
Cheng Zhan, who came on behalf of the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, was also overjoyed, the summoning talisman made the Qing Hua Realm, enter a new era ah.
”The current teleportation distance of the teleportation array can reach up to 100,000 miles, which is the limit for the time being, and any farther than that, the current divine materials cannot support the teleportation.
”Moreover, refining a 100,000 mile teleportation array and arranging a 100,000 mile teleportation array isn’t easy and is quite consuming.”
Fang Hao continued.
He was excited in his heart, cooperating with the Great Yue Emperor was indeed a wise move.
With such a huge amount of resources squandered, no matter if it was formations, artifact refining, forbidden systems, and so on, all of them had improved tremendously and stepped into a new level.
The Qi Men martial arts were also in the midst of rapid improvement.
”What Brother Fang needs, just open your mouth, the 100,000 mile teleportation array, is also enough for the time being, and the speed of supporting the four directions, will also increase dramatically.”
The Great Yue Emperor said excitedly.
”Good, then I won’t be polite, every time the teleportation array is opened, it requires the use of spirit crystals, these are only minor matters, the focus of the teleportation array’s protective array must be able to withstand attacks.
”Moreover, once the teleportation array is damaged by an attack during the teleportation process, the person who teleported will also be able to remain unharmed, which is very important…”
Fang Hao next, began to busy himself with setting up the teleportation array.
On the other side, in the Dan Hospital, Su Lingxiu waved her hand and a large jar appeared, filled with pills.
”Great Yue Emperor, these pills, can enhance the chances of the Condensation Realm breaking through the Refined Truth Realm, and can help the Condensation Realm break through the bottleneck, this is the Refined Truth Pill, a total of 10,000, I dare not say that more, so that your Great Yue Kingdom can increase by a few hundred True King Celestial Dignitaries, it’s still achievable.”
A few hundred True King Celestials was enough to increase the strength of the Great Yue Country.
”Yes, yes, yes!”
The Great Yue Emperor was overjoyed, and naturally, there was another steady stream of all kinds of rare divine medicines that were sent to Su Lingxiu’s hands.
”This is an elixir for treating root damage, even if it’s a True King Celestial, general root damage can be restored, if the damage is too severe, you can only come to me for healing.”
Su Lingxiu continued to take out pills.
”Thank you, Miss Su!”
The Great Yue Emperor was thrilled.
Immediately, he asked with a solemn expression, “Miss Su, are there any pills to increase the breakthrough to the Immortal Heavenly Exaltation Realm?”
Refining the truth is easy to accomplish, but immortality is hard to enter!
This phrase is widely spread in the God’s Domain.
There was no specific count of how many True King Heavenly Dignitaries there were in the entire Qing Hua Realm, but Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, it was clear that Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries existed only in the Great Yue Country, Ten Thousand Thunders Sect, and Heavenly Martial Sect.
It adds up to less than twenty!
This shows just how difficult it is to enter the Immortal Realm.
Many ancient True King Celestial Sovereigns had long been at the peak of the True King, and even continued to bottom out for countless years until their lifespans were depleted, and they had not been able to step into the Immortal Realm.
The appearance of the elixir allowed the Great Yue Emperor and the others to see that the chances of a breakthrough in the Immortal Realm could perhaps be raised a bit.
Each additional Immortal Heavenly Sovereign was of extraordinary significance to the Qing Hua Realm, and was enough to raise the overall strength of the Qing Hua Realm by a large margin.
Easier to deal with the invasion of the Underworld.
This was true even if this Immortal Heavenly Father was slightly weaker.
Su Lingxiu mused, the realm of Immortal Heavenly Dignity was too high, besides, what she cultivated was not the Tai Cang Martial Dao, how to refine pills that could increase the chances of breaking through to Immortal Heavenly Dignity would not be easy for her, and she would need to spend more time figuring it out.
Moreover, even if she figured it out, it was uncertain whether she would be able to refine it with her current realm.
One thing that was certain was that the medicinal ingredients required to refine a pill that broke through the Immortal Heavenly Exaltation were bound to be extremely uncommon, and a failure in refining would be a not insignificant loss.
Of course, all these losses were borne by the Great Yue Emperor and the others, Su Lingxiu wouldn’t consider this, what she needed to consider was how to delve into a suitable elixir.
”Great Yue Emperor, the Immortal Heavenly Exaltation Realm isn’t bad after all, it’s not a small amount of difficulty to increase the chances of a breakthrough, and the medicinal herbs required are bound to be extremely rare.
”Let’s put it this way, you can give me a copy of the Divine Realm’s Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure roster, or you can scrape some together and give it to me, so that it will be easier for me to delve into a suitable elixir.”
Eventually Su Lingxiu spoke up.
”Yeah, no problem!”
The Great Yue Emperor nodded his head.
The pills that increased the chances of breaking through to the Immortal Heavenly Dawn were not his alone, so the medicinal materials needed by Su Lingxiu were not borne by the Great Yue Country alone.
Once it was really drilled out, whether it was the Great Yue Country, the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, or the Heavenly Martial Sect, there existed top True King Heavenly Dignitaries that were only a step away from Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries.
With the aid of the elixir, someone, inevitably, would be able to break through.
The Great Yue Emperor left with the pills in his heart, and Cheng Zhan, on behalf of the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect, also purchased the required pills from Su Lingxiu. The Tianwu Sect did the same, and everyone was happy.
Su Lingxiu understood in her heart that whether it was the Great Yue Country, the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect or the Heavenly Martial Sect, the fact that they were so respectful to her, responded to her requests and didn’t dare to move any crooked thoughts was all because of the Master’s deterrence.
”You can’t rely on master for everything ah, I need to improve my strength as well, although I’m not good at fighting with my dan healing martial arts, but that’s just compared to my eldest and second elder brothers.”
Su Lingxiu muttered in her heart that the only way to truly face all threats was to be strong in one’s own strength.
The appearance of formations and pills, undoubtedly makes the Qinghua realm martial arts world, entered a new era, turned a new page, for the Qinghua realm martial artists, formations and pills, is no longer a strange term.
The scarcity of pills also led to the fact that, in the Qing Hua Realm martial arts world, they were a luxury.
.
Episode 384. The Way of the Avatar, The Heavenly Cave of Witches and Demons
The Qing Hua Realm was in the midst of radical changes, first of all, pills, which gradually entered the vision of martial artists at the Condensation Realm, all martial artists had a common sense that pills could accelerate martial cultivation and increase the chances of breakthroughs.
Weapon refining also entered the vision of the martial artists, almost all the former forging masters, have turned to learn and practice the art of weapon refining, as the art of weapon refining spread, the biggest change, is that the power of the weapons in the hands of the martial artists has increased.
This also caused the overall strength of the Qing Hua Realm, to have a considerable increase, and there was nothing more intuitive than the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves in the Underworld Heavenly Grottoes, where the pressure they faced in the last battle, versus the next one, was drastically increased.
The weapons in the hands of the Qing Hua Realm martial artists exhibited a power that was surprisingly stronger by more than thirty percent.
And the popularity of elixirs has led to a significant reduction in casualties.
The most intuitive is that a martial artist in the battle, was hit hard, in the past is absolutely can not live out of the battlefield, the results of a pill down, just a short time to recover six or seven percent of the injuries, and once again wailed into the battle.
Gradually, this phrase was circulated within Qinghua: the world’s refining tools come out of the Qimen, and the source of the dan Dao is in Lingxiu.
Weapon Refining, from Qi Men Fang Hao, and Dan Dao from Dan Doctor Fairy Su Lingxiu!
The name of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu resounded through the Qing Hua Realm, becoming the people that the martial artists of the Qing Hua Realm worshipped, and all the martial artists who refined weapons and alchemy made offerings to Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.
And gradually, weapon refiners and alchemists, in the Qing Hua Realm, had a respected status, and everyone wanted to become a weapon refiner and alchemist.
But whether it’s refining weapons or alchemy, it’s all about talent.
In five years, the Qing Hua Realm had gone from the initial crisis, turmoil, and near-successful invasion by the Underworld to entering a new era where the strength of the martial arts community had soared dramatically, with the emergence of two special martial artists, the Weapon Refiner and the Alchemist.
The Underworld Heavenly Caves were even swept away one after another, greatly suppressing the Underworld’s flames, making the chances of the Underworld’s invasion, drastically shrink.
And it all started five years ago, when the Divine Bridge was opened and the Higher Power descended!
Also for this reason, those heavenly prides that came from the spirit domain were highly valued and received preferential cultivation, and of course, these spirit body heavenly prides, their own talents were not bad, and their strength enhancement was naturally not slow.
The names of Xu Yan and Meng Chong had long been heard like thunder in the Qing Hua Realm.
Not long ago, Xu Yan had exchanged a few blows with a Blood Son in the Heavenly Cave of the Heavenly Martial Sect, and although he was undefeated, he retreated with ease.
And the concept of Sword Dao was also widely spread in the Qing Hua Realm as Xu Yan’s fame spread far and wide, inspiring every Sword Dao martial artist to pursue the true path of Sword Dao.
For example, the Sword Mind, such as comprehending the Sword Intent.
Nowadays, throughout the Qing Hua Realm, all the martial artists who cultivated the sword dao had determined that without a clear sword heart, one was not truly stepping into the threshold of the sword dao.
As for the sword momentum, it also spread out, and many Sword Dao martial artists began to start by practicing sword momentum.
The saying that Xu Yan was honored in the Heavenly Sword Dao had been widely spread in the Qing Hua Realm.
Meng Chong Tian God’s name, naturally, also resounded through the Qinghua realm, but also by some respected brutal physical brute force martial artists, as the body cultivation of the dignity of the body cultivation, body cultivation of the guide, and so on.
The reason for this was because Meng Chong had taught the martial artists the Heavenly Hammer and Hundred Refinement Kung Fu, which made these martial artists, embark on the path of physical cultivation, although it was not purely physical martial arts, but it was also considered to be in the Tai Cang martial arts, opening up a branch.
Five years was not a long time for a strong person, but for the Qing Hua Realm, it was a heavenly change.
There were even some strong people who nevertheless closed their doors and practiced hard, and when they came out in just a few years’ time, they found that the entire Qing Hua Realm had become unfamiliar.
Again, there were formations and pills, and the martial artists were discussing what kind of sword power, sword heart understanding, sword intent… or perhaps they were discussing, what kind of spirit weapon to refine.
There were even muscular martial artists discussing how to cultivate their fleshly bodies, where to buy pills to aid in the cultivation of their fleshly bodies, and so on.
It was completely different from the past when every time he left the gate, it was about which Heavenly Cave was in turmoil and where the Heavenly Cave had suffered heavy casualties, seldom did he hear the matter of the Heavenly Cave being discussed.
In a trance, there was a sense that the Heavenly Cave had been completely pacified and that the sea had changed, it was clear that only a few years had passed ah!
After five years, Li Xuan had already read the Tai Cang Book to the sixteenth page, and was only two pages away from reading the entire Tai Cang Book.
For the Dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, there was a drastic increase in the understanding of the Dao.
”Five years, huh? That’s quite a haul.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, it was true that with strength, time became unimportant to the strong.
Five years passed in the blink of an eye.
In these five years, whether it was the promotion of formations, the promotion of alchemy, or the emergence of the Tai Cang Martial Dao Body Cultivation, all of them had brought him abundant feedback.
Strength has been further enhanced.
Xu Yan had also broken through the Divine Profound Realm the other day, and was in the midst of making preparations for accumulating reserves to break through the Divine Phase Realm.
Meng Chong’s Divine Profound Realm was a great success, Su Lingxiu’s Divine Profound Realm was a great success, and Su Lingxiu had already realized the Dan Healing Martial Dao, the Void Breaking Realm Martial Dao method.
Li Xuan had stepped into the Void Breaking Realm in all three of his martial arts.
Fang Hao’s Qi Men Martial Dao was also progressing rapidly, and further enlightened the Qi Men Martial Dao’s front path, causing Li Xuan’s Qi Men Martial Dao to also improve dramatically.
Although it was not yet comparable to the Void Breaking Realm, it was not far off.
Over the past five years, the Qinghua Realm has been changing rapidly, first of all, the big cities have all set up city protection arrays, and between the bigger cities, teleportation arrays have been set up to facilitate easy transportation.
With the iteration of the teleportation array, today’s teleportation array once the teleportation distance, upgraded to 300,000 miles, greatly improving the convenience of the martial artists to and from, especially for the support of the crisis heavenly cave.
This also led to the fact that the threat of the Underworld Heavenly Cave was in the midst of decreasing.
Even when a strong person suddenly left to suppress a Heavenly Cave, after suppressing a Heavenly Cave, without waiting for the enemies of the Underworld in the Heavenly Cave whose strength was empty to react, the strong person had already returned to re-seat the Heavenly Cave.
It was a tried and true trick, and the Underworld lost the battle in wisps.
”Tai Cang Physical Cultivation, there’s something interesting about it.”
Li Xuan smiled a little in his heart, the appearance of a lineage of physical cultivation in the Tai Cang Martial Dao was out of his expectation.
Of course, because the physical cultivation originated from Meng Chong, who in turn was his codified fleshly martial arts practitioner, his disciple.
Naturally, the appearance of the Tai Cang Body Cultivator brought him some feedback.
”Sir, this is my newly made spirit cake!”
Cai Ling’er came over with a dish of spirit cakes.
Since activating the Sea Spirit Clan’s royal bloodline, Cai Ling’er’s strength, was in the midst of a rapid rise, and in just five years, she was now in the middle stage of the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father.
In particular, after activating the royal bloodline, Cai Ling’er looked even more beautiful and pure, with a vague aura of royalty.
”Uh-huh!”
Li Xuan nodded.
In five years, Jiang Buping had also made considerable gains, although he had not yet resolved the Uncalculated Qi in his divine soul, and had not yet stepped into the door of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
However, now that he was able to focus his mental consciousness without the need for external stimulation, the influence of the Unchemical Qi on him was being further reduced.
If this trend continued, one day he would resolve the Unchemical Qi and step into the door of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”Xu Yan has already perfected his divine aptitude, he’s already broken through the Qing Hua Realm in these five years, it’s time for him to leave the Qing Hua Realm next, isn’t it?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
The realm of the Heaven and Earth Realm was ultimately too mysterious, and over the past five years, Xu Yan had never been able to understand it.
”Walking around, exploring the scenery of the heavens and earth, and realizing the true meaning of martial arts, I believe Xu Yan can can come to a clear understanding.”
Li Xuan was not in a hurry about this, it had only been five years.
The later the realm got, the more esoteric it became, and it was naturally more difficult to comprehend, not to mention the Heaven and Earth Realm, which was originally a realm of great leaps and bounds.
”I’ve already understood most of the Tai Cang Dao Rules, and the method of martial arts above the Heaven and Earth Realm is almost certain.
”O Dao, the root of heaven and earth, the place where heaven and earth operate.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
The Laws of Heaven and Earth are derived from Heaven and Earth, while the Dao of Heaven and Earth is the root of Heaven and Earth, the basis for the operation of Heaven and Earth; if there is no Dao, or even if the Dao collapses, Heaven and Earth will be silent.
”Beyond the Dao of Heaven and Earth, how should it be compiled? Beyond heaven and earth, it can’t be the end ah, there’s no end to the martial dao yet.”
Li Xuan had already begun to ponder over the direction of the martial dao that transcended beyond heaven and earth, as well as the method of the martial dao.
”There’s no need to be in too much of a hurry, when I’ve truly transcended heaven and earth, I’ll naturally know, what to make up next.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
”Wu Tiannan cultivated the Heavenly Wave Palm, the divine ability you codified, and began to circulate the martial way, you gained the Way of the divine ability.”
Suddenly, the Golden Book of the Great Dao flipped open and unexpected feedback came.
Li Xuan was stunned that Wu Tiannan had actually cultivated a divine ability, and what surprised him even more was the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
The Way of Avatar, is to understand the original meaning of the Avatar, directly pointing to the root of the Avatar, mastering the Way of Avatar, means to understand, the root of the Avatar, can create the Avatar.
”With my Divine Avatar Martial Code, divine abilities like White Bone Transformation and One Thought Rebirth can be pioneered.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
After mastering the Avatar Way, his Avatar Martial Code, was no longer made up.
The divine abilities that were made up were all bound to be cultivated, and even more subtle divine abilities, he knew how to create them.
For example, the White Bone Transformation type of divine ability that he had always had in mind, now he had also finally truly realized how to go about creating it.
”Sky Wave Palm, ah, even though it’s only a minor divine ability, it’s not bad, and it’s also very powerful.”
The Heavenly Wave Palm, was precisely one of the minor divine abilities that he had compiled, and also one of the minor divine abilities that Xu Yan had already realized, a palm slapped out like waves rippling, unceasingly, the power was quite not bad.
”The method of divine powers, the Taicang Martial Dao can also cultivate it, although it’s only a minor divine power for now, and some truly great divine powers, the Taicang Martial Dao still can’t cultivate them, but it can still enhance the strength of the Taicang Martial Dao.
”I thought that the first one to cultivate a divine ability would be Xie Tianhong, but I hadn’t expected it to be Wu Tiannan.
”This fellow, worthy of being the once Inner Domain’s son of fortune, his talent and fortune are not bad, and I don’t know what the identity and strength of his Martial Dao guide is.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, when he first learned about Wu Tiannan’s experience, he sighed that this guy had great fortune, and it was true.
At the same time, for the first time, curiosity arose towards Wu Tiannan’s martial dao guide.
”The Avatar Martial Codex should be compiled as soon as possible, and it should be designated as the Three Thousand Avatars.”
Li Xuan had an idea in his heart.
Various kinds of divine powers, major divine powers, minor divine powers, and so on, totaling a compilation of three thousand numbers.
In the following days, Li Xuan began to compile divine abilities while keeping in mind the Tai Cang Shu Dao rules.
”The divine aptitude has been perfected, it’s time to build up my reserves, although I have acquired quite a lot of heavenly treasures nowadays, I lack some special treasures, I’m afraid that there are no such special treasures in the Qing Hua Realm, it’s time to go to other realms to make a break for it.”
On a mountain peak, Xu Yan opened his eyes, revealing a contemplative expression.
He had some new insights on how to continue the bottom of the Divine Profound Realm, searching for a heavenly material with a special treasure, so as to make the breakthrough to the Divine Phase Realm, metamorphose into something stronger and more unique.
Thinking of this, Xu Yan disappeared in a single movement, and he went to find the Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch to inquire about where certain heavenly materials with special effects could be obtained.
The Tianwu Sect Patriarch was very enthusiastic about Xu Yan’s visit, and did not have the slightest bit of the stance of the three greatest supreme powers of the Qing Hua Realm, and was on equal footing with Xu Yan, after all, this was the disciple of a nobleman.
”The Heavenly Materials that Brother Xu needs are thick and heavy, solid and pliable… the Qing Hua Realm doesn’t have such treasures by and large, but rather the Nine Mountains Realm might exist.
”The Nine Mountain Realm, is the realm of nine great mountains, the nine mountains are beyond imagination, which are rich in a kind of heavy gold, perhaps in the Nine Mountain Realm, there are thick and subdued treasures.”
After hearing Xu Yan’s intentions, the Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch pondered for a moment and said.
He was, after all, an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, naturally he had seen a lot and was familiar with the 36 realms of the Divine Realm, not to say that they were all familiar, but the neighboring Nine Mountain Realm was still quite familiar to him.
”Nine Mountain Realm?”
Xu Yan nodded as he thought of Feng Yan, this Immortal Heavenly Father from the Nine Mountains Realm.
”The Nine Mountain Realm has many mountains and dense forests, there are also more spirit beasts, and all kinds of divine medicines are also a bit more than the Qing Hua Realm, and the Nine Mountain Realm has other heavenly caves besides the Underworld Heavenly Grottoes, which has a treasure called Wanjin Ping, a small floating ping pong, but it weighs 10,000 pounds, and the weird thing is that it can float on the water.
”Little friend can go and look for it, perhaps it’s what little friend needs.”
The Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch thought for a moment and named a treasure unique to the Nine Mountain Realm.
Xu Yan asked curiously, “That Heavenly Cave in the Nine Mountain Realm, what is it called?”
Came to the Divine Realm has been a few years, for the Heavenly Cave also understand quite a lot, the Divine Realm faces external enemies, more than one of the Underworld, so the Heavenly Cave also has a classification.
”It seems to be the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave, and since this one is not very big and the threat is average, there isn’t much attention paid to it.”
The Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch thought for a moment and said.
”Thank you, Heavenly Martial Sovereign, farewell!”
After Xu Yan obtained the needed information, he arched his hand in farewell and prepared to head to the Nine Mountain Realm to explore the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave.
”Take care, little friend!”
Leaving from the Heavenly Martial Sect, Xu Yan headed straight for the Realm Gate, which was the quickest way to the Nine Mountains Realm.
Where the Realm Gate was located, at the junction of Great Yue, Wan Lei, and Tianwu, the three major powers had established a large city here called Qing Hua City.
The Realm Gate, a special portal for the thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, to travel quickly to and from the realm, was formed by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, somewhat similar to the Gate of the Spirit Realm.
Through the transit gate, you can reach another realm directly.
The Nine Mountains Realm, so named because of the nine huge peaks within its borders.
The size of the Nine Mountains was beyond imagination, and for each of them, there existed a Heavenly Cave, which also meant that for each of them, there was a powerful force sitting on it.
.
Episode 385. The Witch and the Devil, The Fruit of the Blood Heart.
Thousand Folding Mountains, one of the Nine Mountains, is named for the superposition of a thousand mountains.
At the corner of the Thousand Fold Mountain, there was a Heavenly Cave, a dim, gray Heavenly Cave that wasn’t very big, and among the powerful people sitting there, there were only two True King Heavenly Dignitaries.
There weren’t many martial artists who entered the Heavenly Cave here, only a dozen or so per day, and many times, they were martial artists below the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Exalt.
This Heavenly Cave had almost become a place for disciples of some small forces to practice within the Thousand Fold Mountain.
The reason why there is a True King Tianzun sitting here is that the reason is that here in the Heavenly Cave, there was a Witch Demon comparable to a True King Tianzun that created a killing spree, and a small force was nearly exterminated.
It was because of this that the True King’s Heavenly Father was arranged to guard the town on a rotating basis.
There was a wolf-like roar coming from the Heavenly Cave, and vaguely there was also the sound of killing coming from it, the martial artists who entered the Heavenly Cave this time were three Condensed Dharma Heavenly Zuns leading the team, and a dozen youngsters of the God Refining Realm entering the experience.
The Witch Demon in the Heavenly Cave here is called a Wolf Witch because it has a wolf face.
The powerful Wolf Witches were but at the Condensed Dharma Heavenly Dawn Realm, and most of them were but at the Refined Spirit Realm, or even the Lesser Celestial Realm.
Due to its proximity to the Qing Hua Realm, and the names of the Celestial Pride of the Qing Hua Realm naturally spread to the Nine Mountains Realm, the names of the Sword God Xu Yan and the Heavenly God Meng Chong naturally spread to the Nine Mountains Realm as well.
For the pride of the Nine Mountain Realm, they maintained a skeptical attitude towards these rumors.
Such a demon has come out of the Qing Hua Realm?
How could it be, it was mostly bragging about it, for the sake of the face of the Qing Hua Realm.
After all, it was only a short time ago that a crisis called for help.
Although he thought that the Qing Hua Realm had bragging elements, he also thought that Xu Yan and Meng Chong, who should indeed be good heavenly prides, were just blowing their names too much.
How dare you presume to call yourself a Sword God or a Heavenly God!
A group of young men in the Heavenly Cave were besieging a wolf-faced strong man, fighting fiercely, while two Condensed Dharma Celestials, who were skimming the battlefield, were on the sidelines.
Wolf-faced strong man holding a wolf tooth stick in his hand, waving between the force is unparalleled, the face of the siege is not the slightest bit of fear, even though his body is bruised and battered, his eyes are still ferocious abnormal.
”This Wolf Witch has such a strong physical body, rumor has it that the Qing Hua Realm has produced some kind of physical cultivation martial artist, and I wonder how it compares to this Wolf Witch.”
A Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father said in awe.
”What kind of physical cultivation, but just focusing on physical body cultivation, hard to make up a name for physical cultivation.”
Another Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father said in disbelief.
”Makes sense.”
”On the contrary, that heavenly pride called Sword God Xu Yan, I’m afraid that his talent is not bad, even if there is exaggeration, but no matter how much it is exaggerated, there is bound to be something outstanding about it.”
”That’s a given, but I’ve heard that the young man called Xu Yan, he has a divine palm technique that seems to be called the True Dragon Palm? A palm that slaps out a true dragon, I don’t know how he cultivated it.”
”What True Dragon Palm, it’s rumored to be called the Dragon Subduing Palm, if the rumored True Dragon learns of this palm’s name, I’m afraid he’ll be so angry that he’ll have to slap him to death!”
”How wild, how dare you call the Dragonfall Palm.”
The two Dharma Condensation Heavenly Monarchs happily chatted about some of the messages coming from the Qing Hua Realm.
At this moment, that Wolf Witch was about to be unable to support itself under the siege, even if it was ferocious.
Suddenly, one of the Wolf Witch’s legs was hit hard, and he fell to the ground, while the attack instantly came and cut him down.
”Elder, killed the Wolf Witch!”
A young man excitedly picked up the Wolf Witch’s Wolfsbane weapon and said.
”Very well, with this experience, you won’t be disorganized when you enter the Heavenly Cave to fight in the future.”
A Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father nodded and said.
”Let’s go, go back, there shouldn’t be any more Witch Demons coming in this Heavenly Cave.”
Another Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father waved his hand and said.
Just as he was about to lead the disciples of the sect to leave the Heavenly Cave of Experiences, a faint pink light suddenly filled the air.
”It is?”
The two Dharma Condensation Heavenly Monarchs were stunned and looked back, but they saw a delicate figure descending from the depths of the Heavenly Cave.
The light veil covers the body, the face is charming and absolutely beautiful, reclining on a couch, charming and confusing.
As this delicate figure descended, those disciples who had been practicing, their eyes widened as they were immersed in beauty and could not help themselves.
”No good!”
A Dharma Condensation Heavenly Father was startled in his heart.
He was about to wake up the disciple when he saw the woman on the bed, stretching out a hand and grabbing it.
Obviously separated by a distant distance, but that one hand, as if it could be extended indefinitely, directly grasped on his neck and pulled him to the bed.
The other Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father, who had just asked for help, but before he had the chance to open his mouth, his neck tightened and was grabbed by a hand.
”Come here!”
The woman on the bed couch, hooked her finger, and those young disciples, all frantically ran over, but just as they reached the edge of the bed couch, one by one, their eyes lost their luster.
A divine soul could be seen being sucked into the woman’s mouth.
Immediately after, the eyes of these martial artists lit up again, as if they had recovered as before, but if they looked closely, they would realize that their divine souls, had long since ceased to be their original divine souls.
The two Dharma Condensation Celestial Masters who were unable to move had a look of fear in their eyes at the moment.
What kind of witch demon is this?
To the extent that it fed on divine souls, it was bound to be an extremely terrifying existence, but why would such a terrifying existence descend into this tiny Heavenly Cave?
With a charming smile, the woman looked at the two Dharma Condensation Heavenly Monarchs and lazily asked, “What you guys just said, someone slapped out a palm and slapped out a real dragon?”
”Yes, yes!”
The Condensed Dharma Heavenly Father nodded stiffly.
”What kind of true dragon?”
”It’s rumored to be a golden dragon, and when it moves the wind and thunder rise, the rumors are mysterious…”
”Do you know what the man looks like?”
”It’s rumored to be handsome and extraordinary, calling himself the Sword God Xu Yan… I’ve never seen him…”
After hearing this, the woman’s eyes revealed a cold light as she muttered, “It’s that disciple of yours? Surprisingly, he has come to the Divine Realm, let’s see how capable your disciple can be, and let’s see how you can come to your disciple’s rescue!”
Lying lazily on the couch, she opened her rosy little mouth and with a gentle suck, the divine souls of the two Condensed Dharma Celestials were sucked into her mouth.
Narrowing his bright eyes, he looked into this dimly lit sky cave.
”How do we introduce him here? Heavenly materials and treasures? One could try.”
Muttering.
As for a Dharma Condensation Heavenly Sovereign, he turned to leave at this moment, and shortly afterward, a True King Heavenly Sovereign followed behind him.
”You are?”
The True King Heavenly Father who had just come in was startled, and his aura instantly erupted, about to make a strong move to suppress this demonic woman in front of him.
”Don’t be cranky.”
A charming and gentle voice rang out, and immediately afterward, in his arms, there was an additional soft and warm body.
”I’m lonely, so I’m looking for you to play, don’t you want to?”
The True King’s Heavenly Father was in a trance, only feeling that his body was filled with hot blood, split into two strands, one going upwards straight to his head, and in an instant, his mind was filled with high emotions.
The other strand went down, and in an instant, it was holding up his pants.
”Come on.”
The woman exhaled like an orchid, her charming eyes were like silk, the True King Heavenly Father was in a trance, he was already lost, his arms were wrapped around the woman, and the whole person was in a state of arousal.
”Lol… I will make you happy, you have to be good, okay?”
”Yes, yes, I’ll do as I’m told.”
Pink petals, lingering all around, the woman on the bed couch was lying lazily, while at her feet, the True King Heavenly Father was lying on his back, like a dog pleasing his master.
”You go and get it done, and don’t forget oh, make sure you draw the people here, and by the way, that brother of yours, let him come in too.”
”Yes, yes!”
The True King’s Heavenly Father departed.
Not long after, another True King Heavenly Father came in and quickly fell, turning into a loyal dog.
”What about time to dress up this Sky Cave, make it pretty, get some stuff over here too, it’ll be more attractive.”
The woman murmured.
The two Dharma Condensation Heavenly Monarchs, leading their disciples, began to set up the Heavenly Cave.
”The Nine Mountains Realm has many mountains and dense forests, and there are many spiritual and divine medicines, so it’s true!”
Xu Yan, who was walking between the mountains and forests, could not help but sigh.
Spirit medicines could be seen everywhere, and every single one of them here was extremely rare in the Inner Domain and even in the Spirit Domain.
All along this journey, no less than a thousand Divine Spirit Medicines were seen.
”The Nine Mountains Realm is more suitable for Senior Sister, ah, there’s absolutely no worry about alchemy materials here.”
Xu Yan sighed.
”The Witch Demon Heavenly Cave is in the Thousand Fold Mountain, quite far from here, this way over, it will pass through a few Heavenly Caves, and enter the Heavenly Cave to see how it is different from the Heavenly Caves of the Qing Hua Realm.”
Xu Yan’s destination was the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave in the Thousand Stacks Mountain, but it was a bit far from where he currently was, and he needed to pass through a few Heavenly Caves on the way, and even one of them, which had a Blood Son sitting in it.
It’s just the right time to go in and practice a bit to increase one’s depth.
As long as Divine Realm martial artists could enter the Heavenly Cave to fight, there was no such thing as foreign martial artists not being allowed to enter, which also made it convenient for Xu Yan to act.
Dagai Mountain, one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains Realm, is the territory under the control of the first family in the Nine Mountains Realm, the Wan Family, the entire Dagai Mountain territory, there are hundreds of large and small forces, all of which are dependent on the Wan Family and exist.
The Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, the third ranked Heavenly Cave in the Great Gai Mountain, had a Blood Son presence in the Heavenly Cave that would launch an onslaught every once in a while, wanting to kill its way out of the Heavenly Cave.
The Immortal Heavenly Father sitting here was a clan elder of the Wan Clan, who had already fought with that Blood Son dozens of times, with neither being able to defeat the other.
The weakest martial artists who entered the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave had to be Dharma Condensation Heavenly Dignitaries, and they fought against a host of blood slaves and blood disciples, not only to eliminate the ever-growing number of blood slaves, but also for the treasures in the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave.
In the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, there was a most precious treasure called the Blood Heart Fruit, which had the ability to nourish the divine soul, clarify the consciousness, and help in comprehending the techniques, as well as being able to aid in the cultivation of very violent and powerful, but easily out of control, killing techniques.
With the blood heart fruit to assist in cultivation, can make the violent and easy to lose control of the killing art, become gentle, can be successfully cultivated, to avoid because of the loss of control, anti-injury to their own situation.
Due to the fact that Blood Heart Fruits were scarce and not easy to obtain, most of them grew in the core of the Underworld Prison, thus making Blood Heart Fruits valuable.
Every once in a while, the clan elders of the Wan Clan would take the initiative to invite that Blood Son to battle, and both of them would break out into a great battle with each other, creating an opportunity to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit.
The last great battle had just ended, only this time, the Bloodheart Fruit had not been obtained, and the Wan Clan was brewing up a battle against the enemies of the Underworld in the Serpent Peak Heavenly Cave.
The purpose was naturally for the Blood Heart Fruit and for the Wan Family’s pride, Wan Tianlin!
Moreover, the Wan Clan had even issued a high bounty, giving a generous reward, so many True King Heavenly Dignitaries were eager to put up a fight.
”Blood Heart Fruit? It can nourish the divine soul, clarify consciousness, and help in comprehending techniques?”
Xu Yan couldn’t help but have his eyes light up when he learned of such treasures as the Blood Heart Fruit.
Nourishing the divine soul and whatnot, he didn’t care, what he cared about was that it would help in comprehending the techniques, somehow, whether or not enlightenment would be briefly enhanced after swallowing the Blood Heart Fruit?
”Good stuff, I wonder if it can make me realize the martial arts method of the Heaven and Earth realm?”
The Heaven and Earth Realm was too subtle, and after practicing in the Qing Hua Realm for such a long period of time, he had only hazily gained some insights, and was still far from being able to understand the gong methods.
The Blood Heart Fruit had this divine effect, perhaps it could help him further comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, I’ve already had some epiphanies, but it’s still a hair’s breadth short… Even though the Blood Heart Fruit can’t be of much use in comprehending the Realm of Heaven and Earth, it should be of use in comprehending the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.”
Xu Yan mused.
If it was as expected, the Blood Heart Fruit could cause people to gain an increase in enlightenment for a short period of time after taking it, and this short period of increase in enlightenment would be enough for him to comprehend the divine ability of the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
Over the past few years, Xu Yan had been trying to cultivate, and had already gained quite a few epiphanies, and was just short of the critical step, with the assistance of the Blood Heart Fruit, he could shorten the time it took to successfully cultivate the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Path considerably.
The divine marvel of the Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao was something that Xu Yan cared about very much, with the Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao, all confusions and all illusions were able to be seen through.
Moreover, the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao was also powerful in attacking and destroying.
In battle, it can even anticipate the enemy’s attacks and spy out the enemy’s weak points, a wonderful and infinite aptitude.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao is already so marvelous, it’s really hard to imagine how incredible the Eye of the Heavenly Dao is.”
Xu Yan decided to go to the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave and explore the Blood Heart Fruit!
The Snake Peak Heavenly Cave was entered by martial artists every day, firstly, in order to obtain the Underworld Blood Pearls for cultivation and to find the treasures in the Heavenly Cave; and secondly, in order to reduce the growth of the number of blood slaves and to maintain it between a certain equilibrium.
”Is the Bloodheart Fruit only found in the Core Lands?”
”Not necessarily, it may grow in the rest of the world, it’s just too rare and hard to come across, and it’s probably long since been picked away.”
”It’s a pity, if I was able to pick one and offer it to Young Master Tian Lin, I would definitely receive a heavy reward.”
”Hey, I don’t care about any heavy rewards, if I can get the Blood Heart Fruit, I’ll use this fruit in exchange for a chance to follow Young Master Tian Lin.”
”You’re right, where can a heavy reward be compared to following Young Master Tian Lin? That’s the Wan Clan’s supreme heavenly pride, rumored to have the qualifications to step into the Immortal Heavenly Dawn.”
”That’s what you don’t understand, young master Tian Lin is doing this for the Blood Heart Fruit in order to comprehend a technique, once he succeeds in comprehending it, he will surely become an Immortal Heavenly Father in the future!”
Outside the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, a group of martial artists gathered and chatted idly, all about the matter of the Blood Heart Fruit, as well as the Wan Family’s pride, Wan Tianlin.
”The pride of the Wan Clan all place such importance on the Blood Heart Fruit, wanting to aid in the cultivation of their feats, so it seems that this Blood Heart Fruit is extraordinary in its divine effects, if it is used to refine pills, could it be used to refine even more divinely effective enlightenment-boosting pills?”
Xu Yan thought secretly, but even if he obtained the Blood Heart Fruit, he didn’t have the idea of returning to the Qing Hua Realm and handing it over to Su Lingxiu for alchemy, it would be too time consuming to go back and forth.
If there was any Blood Heart Fruit left over, it wouldn’t be too late to give it to Su Lingxiu the next time they reunited.
.
Episode three hundred and eighty-six. Infiltrate under false pretenses. I am the Six-Six-Six-Six Bloodthirsters.
The Snake Peak Heavenly Cave was dense with a faint blood aura, as if there was a foreign aura that was coalescing within the Heavenly Cave.
The expanse of every Heavenly Cave with a Blood Son sitting in it was like a small world.
”It’s the same Underworld Heavenly Cave, but it’s a bit different from the Underworld Heavenly Cave in the Cyanide Realm, the blood qi here is a bit thicker, and there seems to be an alien aura.
”The aura of the Underworld? Could it be that the hole in the heavens and earth here is even more fragile to allow the Underworld’s aura to converge and not dissipate?”
As Xu Yan walked through the Heavenly Cave, he could not help but be secretly curious as he detected the differences in this place’s Heavenly Cave.
”Is it possible that such a treasure as the Blood Heart Fruit appeared because the breath of the Underworld converged and mingled with the breath of this heaven and earth?”
Within the entrance of the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, a large city had been constructed, and if the incoming enemies of the Underworld wanted to rush out of the Heavenly Cave, they had to crush this defensive city.
In a way, the Dagai Mountain side had some advantage, otherwise it would not have been possible to build a large defensive city within the Heavenly Cave.
In the center of the great city was a tall tower, and a powerful aura vaguely existed, it was the Wan Clan Elder, an Immortal Heavenly Exalt powerhouse, who was sitting at this place.
”The Blood Heart Fruit grows in the depths of the Heavenly Cave, in the core of the Underworld camp, the rest of the places may exist Blood Heart Fruit, but it is unattainable, so the most convenient way is to travel to the depths of the Heavenly Cave to pick it.”
Xu Yan looked into the depths of the Heavenly Cave and could vaguely sense some fighting around him.
From the mouths of other martial artists, they had learned that the Wan Clan was preparing to take the initiative to fight on the side of the Underworld Prison in twenty days’ time, killing their way into the depths of the Heavenly Cave in order to harvest the Blood Heart Fruit.
For this reason, the Wan Clan has given a generous reward, and some scattered cultivators of True King Tianzun are converging to help.
”Twenty days is too long.”
Xu Yan couldn’t wait twenty days, every day was extremely valuable to him.
”In this Heavenly Cave, only the Blood Son is a threat to me, so as long as I avoid the Blood Son, the rest of the Blood Disciples are not enough to worry about.”
Xu Yan made his way to the depths of the Heavenly Cave.
Since the battle had just been fought not long ago, therefore in the Heavenly Cave, there were only sporadic clashes and battles, and the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves, all returned to the middle of the main camp, and the number of those patrolling outside was not many.
”Can I pose as a Blood Disciple?”
Xu Yan suddenly thought of this problem.
”Imitating the Blood Disciple’s breath doesn’t seem to be too difficult, and the light can be harmonized with the Blood Disciple’s breath as well…”
Xu Yan rose in thought.
Before this, he hadn’t thought about the matter of impersonating a Blood Disciple, and in order to pick the Blood Heart Fruit, he suddenly had this idea.
”The skin of Blood Disciples, however, is blood red, and even the strongest Blood Disciples don’t have such red skin, but they still carry some red color.
”To impersonate a Blood Disciple, you first have to make your skin blood red.”
It’s not hard to mimic the scent, but how do you mimic blood-red skin?
Xu Yan mused, he thought of the first realm of martial arts, the qi and blood realm, if he floated his qi and blood on his skin, wouldn’t it also become blood red?
”It’s worth a try.”
Xu Yan secretly became excited, ”Just by avoiding that Blood Son, we will never be recognized, and that Blood Son, who will always not pay attention to every Blood Disciple that comes back, will pick the Blood Heart Fruit and leave right away.
”As long as we pick the Blood Heart Fruit, even if we are exposed, we can still retreat.”
Xu Yan thought to himself that with his escape speed, he would be able to return to the defensive city at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave before the Blood Sons chased him up.
That clan elder of the Wan Clan would naturally step in to defend against the incoming Blood Sons.
”Find a patrolling bloodthirster to impersonate.”
Xu Yan began to search for the Blood Disciples in the Heavenly Cave.
Finally, at the periphery near the depths of the Heavenly Cave, he encountered a Blood Disciple, leading a dozen or so Blood Slaves, who were making their rounds.
In order to avoid creating a big commotion and posing as a failure of the plan, Xu Yan’s first strike was the Mountain River in Swords, which instantly shrouded down and enveloped the team into the Mountain River in Swords.
Pfft!
Those blood slaves, in an instant, turned into blood mist and perished.
”Roar!”
The Blood Disciple was startled, holding his sword in his hand, he struck violently, trying to parry the attack while sending out a call for help.
However, in the mountains and rivers in the sword, all movements could not be transmitted.
The sword intent was overpowering and the sword light swept through, but in a few breaths, that Blood Disciple was exterminated!
Xu Yan raised his hand and with a wave, the blood bead of this Blood Disciple was ingested by him and directly put away on his body, and the clothes and the scarlet longsword were also ingested.
Changing into the Blood Disciple’s clothes and hanging the scarlet longsword at his waist, he mused for a moment, and the muscles in his face slightly wriggled a few times, transforming into that Blood Disciple’s general appearance.
Taking a deep breath, the long-lost qi and blood surged, and his skin turned a light red color.
The aura of his body also gradually changed, fitting in with the blood pearl on his body, and at this moment, Xu Yan was no different from a Blood Disciple.
”It shouldn’t be discovered, should it?”
Xu Yan surveyed himself for a moment to make sure that there were no cracks, before moving off to the depths of the Heavenly Cave, where the core of the Underworld Ground was located.
As for the squad of blood slaves that led it, disappearing is disappearing, lying about the attack and the blood slaves being killed is it.
It’s not like it’s happened once or twice.
Even so, Xu Yan had heard that some Blood Disciples would even devour their subordinate blood slaves to replenish their consumption once they were injured and their blood power was severely depleted.
It’s not even a secret in the Underworld.
The deeper one went into the Heavenly Cave, the denser the blood aura became, reflecting the four directions, with a gloomy aura permeating the area.
Along the way, encountered several sets of patrol teams, for him, a lone blood disciple, the other patrolling blood disciples did not say anything, just between the looks, as if they had already decided that he had suffered an attack, had been injured and devoured the blood slaves under his command.
A huge blood-red stone house was arranged, forming a row of queues, and when one looked around, one could see that in the center of the group of stone houses was a towering huge stone house, the top of which was shining with blood light.
That’s where the Blood Son is.
And around the towering stone house of the Blood Son, that inner circle was the residence of the Blood Disciple, and the outermost was the residence of the Blood Slave, and Xu Yan realized that the Blood Slave was not the one living alone in a stone house.
Blood disciples have independent stone houses, and from the strength of the blood light on the stone houses, they can recognize the strength and weakness of each other, as well as their status.
”Which is my stone house?”
Xu Yan suddenly mused.
”Forget it, I came here to find the Blood Heart Fruit, it’s not like I’m going to live here, just where is the Blood Heart Fruit?”
Xu Yan entered the group of stone houses, trying to make himself appear as normal as possible, acting familiar, but secretly, he was probing where the Blood Heart Fruit was.
”Huh, that’s the Bloodheart Fruit?”
Suddenly, Xu Yan saw that not far ahead, in front of the stone house of a Blood Disciple, a vine-like blood-red plant was growing, the plant grew along the stone house, and an egg-sized blood-red fruit shaped like a heart was hanging from the vine.
Xu Yan leisurely, as if he was walking idly, he arrived in front of the stone house, came under the Blood Heart Fruit, stared at the Blood Heart Fruit and surveyed it for a while before lifting his hand and plucking it off.
The door of the stone house opened and a Blood Disciple stepped out, glaring at him angrily, “Eight Six Seven, this is my stuff!”
Eight, six, seven?
Xu Yan was stunned in his heart, and immediately realized that this was the code name of the Blood Disciple he had impersonated.
”Brothers, come, come, come, here’s the chance to make a mark!”
Xu Yan leaned forward and smoothly took the other party by the shoulders with an air of familiarity, pulling the other party into the stone house.
”I have a wonderful plan to get great credit, since this thing is yours, let’s join forces and split the credit equally…”
Xu Yan looked mysterious and lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that the opportunity to take credit would be heard by outsiders.
That Blood Disciple was a bit confused, was he familiar with 8-6-7?
”What chance of merit?”
But still subconsciously asked.
The two of them entered the stone house in a smooth manner, and everything in the stone house fell into Xu Yan’s eyes, and to his surprise, there were two Blood Heart Fruits on the table.
”This Blood Heart Fruit, for a Blood Disciple, seems to have no use but to be consumed as a spirit fruit?”
Xu Yan was slightly surprised in his heart, but when he thought that the Underworld beings, after all, were different and practiced different martial arts, he wasn’t surprised about it.
This special treasure, the Blood Heart Fruit, only had a divine effect on martial artists from this side of the world.
”It’s of great use, it can attract people…”
Xu Yan took a few steps forward and picked up the Bloodheart Fruit, speaking out of his mouth as he did so, and then immediately took hold of Bloodtuft’s shoulders, saying, “Brother, listen to me, I have a big plan…”
”Eighty-seven-six, why do I think something’s wrong with you!”
That Blood Disciple, suddenly frowned, looking vaguely wary.
”Because I…”
The sword pierced into the Blood Disciple’s heart, instantly annihilating the other party’s vitality, and in the other party’s disbelieving eyes, Xu Yan slowly said; “…Not Eight Seventy-Six Blood Disciples.”
The blood disciple dissipated into flying ash.
Xu Yan put away the other party’s blood bead, and his body’s aura shifted to become the Blood Disciple who had just been killed.
”Let’s see if there are any more treasures.”
Xu Yan searched the stone house.
Soon, he found the name of this bloodthirsty disciple: Six-Six-Six.
”From now on, I’m a six-six-six blood disciple!”
Xu Yan revealed a smile.
Putting on the clothes of the six-six-six blood disciple, he walked out of the stone house, and then continued to search for the Blood Heart Fruit, which was a treasure, and the Wan family was heavily rewarding the desire to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit.
The Wan Family was the overlord of the Great Gai Mountain, commanding the land of the Great Gai Mountain, with abundant resources and countless heavenly treasures, so it was just the right time to use the Blood Heart Fruit to exchange for the special treasures of one’s own blood.
Xu Yan went directly to the stone house next to him and knocked on the door, a Blood Disciple opened the door and looked at him suspiciously, “Old Six, what do you want with me?”
”Here’s the thing…”
Xu Yan smoothly wrapped his hand around the other party’s shoulder while entering the stone house and then closing the door of the stone house with his hand, this series of movements were skillful and very skillful, as if they had been practiced countless times.
”Old Six I’ve come here today because I have a great plan for establishing myself to share with you, you know about this kind of fruit, don’t you? Actually ah…”
Xu Yan said mysteriously as he picked up the table, the one Bloodheart Fruit.
That Blood Disciple asked curiously, “What plan? What plan can you, you simpleton, have?”
Xu Yan identified, this blood disciple and six-six-six blood disciple, the relationship is very good, after all, is a neighbor, and look at each other’s eyes, seems to be somewhat surprised at how the old neighbor has changed character like.
Therefore, this person must not be retained, or there is a risk of exposure.
”Hey, you don’t get it, do you, my Old Six has always been calm…”
With one hand on the other’s shoulder, a sword stabbed into the other’s heart, annihilating his vitality and making him unable to make a single sound before he died.
That Blood Disciple was stunned that Old Six was trying to kill him!
After resolving the Blood Disciple, Xu Yan put away the Blood Heart Fruit and walked out of the stone house, pondering for a moment as he walked towards the next stone house.
”Damn poor guy, not even a single Blood Heart Fruit!”
Xu Yan cursed in his heart as he walked out from a stone house.
This was already the eighth stone house he had visited, and it turned out that not all Blood Disciples, had Blood Heart Fruits.
”Huh, there’s a Bloodheart Fruit here.”
Xu Yan picked the Blood Heart Fruit growing outside the house of a Blood Disciple in passing, and after waiting for a while, no one came out of the stone house, so it looked like it was gone, so he turned around and left.
”This Blood Son is not weak, I’m afraid there are hundreds of Blood Disciples under his command, and the closer the Blood Disciples are inside, the higher their strength and the higher their rank.
”It also means that these blood disciples have more resources.”
Xu Yan pondered for a moment, and so it was that he walked slowly, toward the row of stone houses that leaned inward.
Visiting one Blood Disciple after another as a Six-Six-Six Blood Disciple.
”The number of Blood Heart Fruits is still too small, I’ve killed hundreds of Blood Disciples, and I’ve only collected more than thirty Blood Heart Fruits, and I don’t know if the Blood Heart Fruits, every time I take them, have any effect.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart, the Blood Heart Fruit was extremely rare even on this side of the Underworld.
Hundreds of stone houses were empty along the way, and their owners, all of them, had been taken out by him, a six-six-six bloodthirsty disciple.
”The Wan Clan should be thanking me for weakening this Heavenly Cave.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
”Why didn’t I think of posing as a Blood Disciple when I was in the Realm of Qing Hua?”
The stone house in front of him was the stone house in the innermost circle of a group of Blood Disciples’ stone houses, and it was also the largest row of Blood Disciples’ stone houses.
Meaning, the Blood Disciple in this stone house was the strongest, and was bound to be an existence comparable to the peak of a True King’s Heavenly Dawn.
”I’m not a Blood Disciple after all, if I encounter a careful probe, I’ll still be exposed, so I must be more cautious.”
Xu Yan knocked on the door of the stone house.
The owner of this stone house, with such a high status, must have quite a lot of treasures, right, and there should be no shortage of fruits like the Blood Heart Fruit, right?
It was that the other party was too strong and had to be killed in a single blow and without making a commotion, or else he would be in big trouble if he startled that Blood Son.
The door of the stone house opened, and a stout, fierce-looking Blood Disciple appeared, and Xu Yan happened to follow the example, not realizing that the other party spoke first, asking with a puzzled face, “Xiao Liu’er, what are you looking for me for?”
When Xu Yan heard this, his heart thumped, “The Six-Six-Six-Six Blood Disciples are under this person’s command, this is not going to be easy.”
There were many Blood Disciples, and naturally there were leaders, divided into many teams, and from the tone and look of the Blood Disciples in front of them, the six-six-six Blood Disciples, obviously belonged to their banner.
”Big deal!”
Xu Yan said in a deep voice, and with a grave look on his face, he directly entered the stone house, as if the great event in his mouth could not be known to anyone.
”What’s the big deal?”
The fierce-looking Blood Disciple frowned with some displeasure, but it was only displeasure and not vigilance, after all, since the Underworld had invaded this heaven and earth, there had never been a case of being impersonated and lurking in.
It was difficult to conceal each other’s aura, just as the Underworld Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves were unable to impersonate the forces that had lurked into this heaven and earth.
As soon as Xu Yan entered the stone house, he saw several Blood Heart Fruits on the table saucer, and sighed in his heart that it was worthy of being one of the strongest Blood Disciples, the treatment was just good.
”It’s like this, I heard that the Wan family side…”
Xu Yan came over to this Blood Disciple’s side, lowered his voice, and spoke with a grave expression.
.
Episode 387. Seventy percent of the Bloods have been killed. The Bloods are coming.
Xu Yan knew that he only had a chance to strike, and that he couldn’t create a commotion, or else he would inevitably startle the Blood Son in that stone house.
This row of stone houses, already the innermost row, was very close to the stone house where the Blood Son lived, and with the Blood Son’s power, the slightest movement would certainly be sensed.
And due to this Blood Disciple, being the boss of the six-six-six Blood Disciples, the suspension of status, naturally, he couldn’t be like the other Blood Disciples in front of him, hooking up and laying down their black hands.
Can only get as close as possible, and with words to attract the attention of the other side, while they are not prepared to suddenly kill, kill the other side in one fell swoop, especially can not give the other side the opportunity to show the alarm.
Xu Yan knew very well that even if the other party was dissatisfied with the Six-Six-Six Blood Disciples, or even felt that it was a bit abnormal, they would not think that it was an impostor and would kill him, and this was the opportunity!
”Little Six, just say it straight!”
That Blood Disciple’s brows furrowed with a disgruntled expression, but he didn’t get defensive because of it, nor did he dodge, allowing Xu Yan to come over.
Xu Yan had already gotten in front of the other party, almost sticking to him, raising one palm and saying in a slightly excited tone, “Look, what’s this!”
”Hmm?”
The vicious-faced Blood Disciple felt that the address of the six-six-six Blood Disciple was too disrespectful, not even addressing an adult, and his heart grew more and more displeased, but he still lowered his head to look at the palm of Xu Yan that was stretched out in front of his chest.
It was this instant that the sword stabbed into his chest, and this sword, as if it had a spirit, arrived at his throat in an instant from his chest, churning his throat, making him unable to send out a miserable scream.
Eyes suddenly widened, eyes in disbelief, the Six Six Six Blood Disciple, actually dared to sneak attack him from below!
Up to this point, he hadn’t even suspected it was an impostor.
The aura on his body surged, about to explode with powerful strength and suppress this guy who had committed the following offense.
But at that very moment, he saw a mountain and river in a trance, and in a trance, it was as if he himself was in the middle of a mountain and river, but he saw a sword light chopping in the mountain and river.
The one who holds the sword seems to be this mountain and river.
”Enemy!”
It was only in this instant that he realized with horror that the six-six-six blood disciple was an impostor, a fake!
The blood light had just begun to blossom, and the secret technique of the pressure box was about to be cast, not seeking to get out of the trap, but only seeking to protect himself.
But it was too late.
The black sword light chopped down, the consciousness instantly dissipated, and the flesh turned into flying ash in an instant!
Xu Yan’s taut nerves finally loosened up, and beads of sweat even faintly emerged from his forehead, finally completely obliterating the other party without creating any commotion.
He was already prepared to vanish, and once the other party managed to send out a warning, he decisively fled!
”It worked!”
Xu Yan exhaled a breath, then became excited and began to scavenge the stone house, scavenging all of the other party’s resources.
”With so many Blood Heart Fruits, one is able to exchange quite a few of the required heavenly materials, right?”
It was worth the trip!
”Six-six blood disciples?”
Once Xu Yan searched, he also knew the name of this one Blood Disciple.
Six-six blood disciples.
”From now on, I am the Six-Six Blood Disciple!”
Xu Yan decisively changed his identity, his clothes changed, the blood bead of the Six Six Blood Disciple was collected on his body, his breath united with this blood bead, and the muscles on his face wriggled a few times, roughly transforming into a Six Six Blood Disciple appearance.
It was only that Six Six Blood Disciples were lanky, so Xu Yan could only run his gongfu and make his flesh expand slightly to become as lanky as Six Six Blood Disciples.
Although he wasn’t cultivating the Physical Body Martial Dao, his control over his physical body was extremely extraordinary.
”After all, it was only after running the gong method that he became lanky, this is a breakthrough, and after spending time with the Blood Disciples, he will be found abnormal and easily exposed.”
Xu Yan didn’t care about this, it wasn’t like he was going to lurk for a long time.
Moreover, since there had never been an infiltrator in the Underworld Prison, their perception was that a Divine Realm martial artist would not be able to impersonate and infiltrate, after all, the scent could not be changed.
Because of this, even if some anomalies were found, they would not be the first to suspect an alien impostor, which gave Xu Yan the opportunity to lay his hands on them.
”The identity of the Six-Six Blood Disciples should work better.”
Xu Yan came out of the stone houses and looked at the innermost row of stone houses, each of which was inhabited by a Blood Disciple, and all of them were the best among the Blood Disciples of the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave Underworld.
You could say it’s one of the central figures.
Coming to the stone house next to him, Xu Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door.
”Who?”
A dull voice came from inside, seemingly disturbed and somewhat displeased.
”Me, Six-Six!”
Xu Yan mimicked the voice of the Six Six Blood Disciples and said.
The door opened and the other man frowned at him, “What is it?”
”Inside.”
Xu Yan walked into the stone house on his own, and the other party frowned, but didn’t say anything, casually closing the door behind him.
By the time Xu Yan came out of this stone house, it was already empty.
”Go on!”
Xu Yan continued to start the action, every time he laid his black hand, he had to be very cautious, after all, every Blood Disciple’s strength was not weak, and if he was not careful, he would have created a commotion.
A day later, Xu Yan stood in front of a stone house.
This stone house, one of the largest of the Blood Disciples’ stone houses, had a particularly blinding bloody light on the roof.
None of them showed that this Blood Disciple’s strength ranked in the top ten amongst the crowd of Blood Disciples.
”How many Bloods have I killed?”
Xu Yan pondered for a moment and looked back at these stone houses, which were roughly 70% empty.
Aside from the ones who went out on patrol, most of the Blood Disciples who stayed in the stone house were killed by him, and the harvest was naturally extremely lucrative.
”Gotta be careful.”
Xu Yan had already decided to retire after this one.
There are enough blood heart fruits already.
”What is it?”
To Xu Yan’s surprise, this one Blood Disciple, who was actually female, had a clear and cold expression, as if he was very much not looking forward to the Six Six Blood Disciples.
”Go in and have a chat.”
Xu Yan was about to enter the stone house, yet the other party directly blocked him, coldly saying, “Are you worthy to enter?”
”Then I’ll go!”
Xu Yan decisively turned around and left, changing his target.
”Let you go?”
As a result, the other party said coldly.
”So what are you going to do?”
Xu Yan was helpless.
In his heart, he cursed, this woman wouldn’t have a problem with the Six Six Blood Disciples, would she?
”What is it that you want from me, say!”
The other man furrowed his brow, as if he was about to strike at any moment to teach him a lesson.
”I realized that this thing can attract Wan Clan martial artists…”
Xu Yan took out a Blood Heart Fruit, came forward and said in a deep voice.
”I have a big plan, I’m going to find someone to join forces with, once successful, it’s a great achievement, do you think we can go in and talk in detail?”
The other man sulked for a long moment, then turned and entered the stone house.
Xu Yan followed closely and closed the door with his hand.
Mentally, he began to wonder how he was going to get the killers.
The other party obviously wouldn’t allow him to hook up or even get too close, so that it wouldn’t be easy to lay hands on him.
”This plan of mine is…”
Xu Yan came closer, and the other party’s brows furrowed as he suddenly raised his hand and slapped a palm at him.
”You are getting put out…”
Right at that moment, Xu Yan also struck out.
The other party had struck out, only to give a lesson, not to lay a killer, while Xu Yan had struck out, seemingly to fend off, but in reality, he was laying a black hand.
”You…”
The female Blood Disciple’s complexion changed, and blood light surged from her body, and right at this moment, the mountains and rivers shrouded down, and the sword light was biting, and Xu Yan instantly regained his true body the moment he struck out with all his might.
As he regained his true form, the female Blood Disciple’s eyes were horrified, and she opened her mouth to send out a sign of warning, and the mountains and rivers in the sword were stirring with a rumbling sound, as if they were about to collapse in the next moment.
Xu Yan chopped out with a sword, and the Sundown Wind Sword Intent, which had cut off his own soul, was stimulated to the extreme, while at the same time, the sword light was as if it was alive, drilling into the female Blood Disciple’s body at a tricky angle.
Blood spurted out, and also in this moment, the mountain river in the sword was broken through a gap by the other party, and a low, miserable scream was sent out.
Xu Yan’s expression condensed, and in an instant, the sword light drowned the opponent, completely exterminating him.
However, this underhandedness caused the stone house to falter a few times, creating a commotion, and Xu Yan swiftly finished scavenging everything in the stone house, re-turning into the appearance of the Six-Six Blood Disciple, and even more so, on his left cheek, creating the illusion of a puffy face.
Slightly embarrassed, he opened the door of the stone house and slipped out of it with one hand covering his swollen face while looking embarrassed.
The commotion over here had already alerted the Blood Disciples in the nearby stone house.
”Six-six blood disciple, what are you doing in there?”
A dry and thin Blood Disciple asked with a cold expression.
”None of your business!”
Xu Yan rasped and said in a gruff voice, following the tone of the Six Six Blood Disciples.
”That’s my woman, you enter my woman’s house, you’re looking for death!”
As a result, that Blood Disciple was furious, his aura erupted and his scarlet longsword was in his hand.
Xu Yan was confused for a moment.
We’re about to be exposed, so let’s get out of here.
”You woman is great!”
Xu Yan finished those words and flew outside the Underworld Prison camp.
”You seek death!”
”Go ahead, speak from strength!”
Xu Yan looked as if he wanted to fight with his opponent.
The dry and thin Blood Disciple chased after him as a bloody light, and in a flash, the entire camp was startled.
Xu Yan, however, was in no hurry and continued to fly outward while saying, “Come, fight!”
As if, it was to go to a duel with the other side outside the camp.
At the moment, he was still in the appearance of a Six Six Blood Disciple, and no one suspected that he was an impostor.
”The Bloods haven’t found a problem yet, so as soon as you get out of the camp, bail out!”
Xu Yan’s heart was taut.
On the roof of the largest stone house, a figure raised its head and looked at the two Blood Disciples who were far away, initially not thinking about it, but then suddenly realized that the Blood Disciples in the camp, why were they sparse?
It was as if seventy percent had disappeared out of thin air.
With such a big commotion, all the Blood Disciples were bound to show up, and as a result, in the camp, in the area where the Blood Disciples resided, there were only a handful of Blood Disciples watching the spectacle.
”Where are the people?”
With a movement of his body, he came out of the stone house, looked at the few Blood Disciples, and asked in a deep voice, “Where are the others?”
”My lord, I don’t know.”
The rest of the Blood Disciples were also confused, and it was only at this time that they realized where the others had gone.
Xu Yan had already left the campsite and the other party was about to catch up, his speed instantly surged and he quickly pulled away.
”Six-six, you stay!”
The dry and skinny Blood Disciple in the back roared angrily, and his speed suddenly skyrocketed.
After moving away from the Underworld Prison camp, Xu Yan’s complexion turned cold, and between his thoughts, the sword formation surfaced in an instant.
”Chop!”
Suddenly, he turned back and chopped down with a sword.
Divine ability, Absolute Heavenly One Sword!
”You’re not a Six-Six Blood Disciple!”
The dry and thin blood disciple looked horrified, a terrifying thought surfaced in his mind, the other party could even sneak in under false pretenses, had his woman been killed by him?
”Kill your people!”
At this moment, Xu Yan suddenly struck out, catching the other party off guard, and in an instant, his divine abilities were fully open, making sure to decapitate the other party in the shortest possible time.
The battle was exceptionally intense, due to Xu Yan taking the lead and catching the opponent off guard, and the subtlety of the divine ability was beyond the opponent’s imagination, in a moment of carelessness, but in an instant, he was chopped off an arm by a sword.
”Who are you?”
The dry and skinny Blood Disciple looked horrified and didn’t dare to continue the fight, wanting to vanish.
”Sword God Xu Yan!”
A ray of sword light surged forth, each ray of sword light, stirring a sword intent as if it was alive, surrounding the dry and thin blood disciple’s body, and the mountains and rivers in the sword shrouded down.
The true dragon’s wrath emerged from the mountains and rivers.
Xu Yan poured out his best, taking advantage of the opportunity to gain the upper hand, taking advantage of the fact that his opponent had been traumatized and his strength had been greatly reduced, and his furious attacks poured out.
Finally, a sword light that pierced into the other party’s body.
As soon as he entered the other party’s body, the sword light was as if it was alive, roaming around in the other party’s body, not giving the other party a chance to get rid of the sword light, under the circumstance, but in a few breaths of time, Xu Yan finally killed the other party with a sword.
”If I hadn’t caught him off guard and hit him hard, I’m afraid it would have been difficult to kill him!”
Xu Yan sighed.
Shen Tong realm consummation, in the end, it is still a little bit worse, if it is a breakthrough in the divine phase realm, a head-on encounter can also defeat the other party.
Suddenly, in the direction of the Underworld Prison Camp, a terrifying blood light rose up into the sky, and a powerful aura quickly surged in.
Xu Yan turned around and fled!
Directly exerting the divine ability One Thought Without Trace, his body instantly disappeared, and in an instant, he returned to the front of the great city of the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave.
”The Blood Son is coming!”
Xu Yan shouted.
Above the tall building, the aura of an Immortal Heavenly Father surged forth and instantly descended.
”The Blood Son is coming?”
The Wan Clan Elder said in surprise.
Could it be that the Underworld is about to invade again in a big way?
”That’s right, I just picked a Blood Heart Fruit, and I saw the Blood Son’s aura, killing over!”
Xu Yan nodded his head as he entered the large city.
”You picked a Bloodheart fruit?”
That Immortal Heavenly Father said with great joy.
”Elder Wan, you despicable and shameless man, what method did you use to kill my Blood Disciple!”
An angry growl had come through.
Terrifying blood light swept towards the great city, and that Blood Son was furious.
”Someone from my Vanguard family will be looking for you.”
The Wan Clan Elder left behind a sentence and met the incoming Blood Son who was killing him.
In the big city, many martial artists looked solemn, preparing for battle, while the great battle between the Blood Son and the Wan Clan Elder had already begun, more intense than any other, that Blood Son seemed to be fighting for his life.
Wan Clan Elder for a moment, was beaten a little hands and feet, more so, he wondered, Snake Peak Blood Son screamed what, when did the old man, destroyed his blood disciple?
No wonder the Snake Peak Blood Son was furious, after some counting and probing, he was shocked to find that the Blood Disciple Stone House was a large portion empty, and the Blood Disciples that he had worked so hard to cultivate were actually gone by at least seventy percent!
The first thing that came to his mind was that the Wan Clan Elder had done it, after all, other than him, no other martial artist had this strength.
In his anger, he just killed.
Seventy percent ah, directly lost seventy percent of the blood disciples ah, Wan family’s old undead, what exactly is the method used to do it?
.
Episode 388. Ten Thousand Tennyson, the attack is coming.
”Old man of the Wan family, you despicable and shameless man, how did you kill so many of my blood disciples? I will not rest in death with you!”
”This revenge will be avenged, your people, never think of walking in the Heavenly Cave, this Blood Son will personally take action and exterminate them all!”
”Old man Wanjia, come die for me!”
The Serpent Peak Bloodson was mad!
The Wan Clan Elder tried his best to fend off and stop the Snake Peak Blood Disciple from killing the great city while cursing at the top of his lungs, “Don’t you dare fart, when did I kill your Blood Disciple?”
”Don’t be sophomoric, who else can there be besides you? Sneaking into my territory, assassinating my blood disciples, killing 70% of them ah, you a despicable and shameless person, ah ah ah ah, I’m on to you Wan Family martial artists, I’m going to kill all of you!”
The Serpent Peak Blood Son was in a state of madness!
The entire Wan Clan Elder was dumbfounded, the Snake Peak Blood Son’s Blood Disciples, killed 70%?
No wonder they suspected him… who could do it other than him, an Immortal Heavenly Father?
But, he can’t do that either.
As soon as he approached the Underworld’s territory, the Serpent Peak Blood Son would have discovered him in the first place.
If he could sneak in silently, what else would he do to kill the Blood Disciples and directly assassinate the Snake Peak Blood Son ah!
Suddenly, the teenager from earlier popped into his mind.
”Could he have done it? No, it’s absolutely impossible, who can sneak into the Underworld’s territory to carry out an assassination? Even if he could lurk and assassinate one or two Blood Disciples, it would be a great honor to have assassinated 70% of them?
”Absolutely impossible, it must be the Snake Peak blood son, just use the excuse to go crazy, want to break the tacit understanding formed between each other!”
The Wan Clan Elder suddenly looked dazed, originally between each other, forming a tacit understanding that the Snake Peak Blood Son would not strike out at Divine Realm martial practitioners other than him, and he would not strike out at Blood Disciples below him.
That is, the two are opponents only to each other.
Nowadays, the Snake Peak Blood Son was clearly trying to use an excuse to break this tacit agreement.
The Wan Clan Elder, who thought he had figured out the reason, also roared angrily and went crazy as he blasted against the Snake Peak Blood Son.
”Treacherous people of the Underworld, if you want to fight, then fight, don’t make excuses!”
Boom!
This great battle was incomparably intense, the most intense and tragic one since the two sides had fought countless times.
The Snake Peak Blood Son thought that the Wan Clan Elder was despising him ah, where could he swallow this breath?
And the Wan family elder thought that Snake Peak Blood Son was looking for an excuse, in that case, let the other party know that they can also be crazy up of, how can they show weakness?
So, the two strong, killing fierce, fighting a day and a night do not stop, as if they have to distinguish a life and death!
Looking at the crowd of martial artists in the city, their scalps were numb, such a tragic battle of the Immortal Heavenly Father Realm, the first time they had seen it ah!
”Elder Wan can win, right?”
”It should be okay, right?”
”Not good, look at Old Man spitting blood!”
”It’s not good to panic, the Snake Peak Blood Son has also vomited blood.”
The city’s martial artists, some apprehension in their hearts, in case the ten thousand family elders fall, this one big city, will not fall?
The originator, Xu Yan, sighed as he looked at the great battle outside the city.
”Worthy of being an Immortal Heavenly Father, this madness is too terrifying!”
In his heart, he was secretly glad that he escaped quickly, or else he would have to face the crazy Snake Peak Blood Son.
”If we go on fighting like this, we won’t all die together, right?”
Xu Yan was secretly staggered.
The Snake Peak Blood Son seemed to be so angry that he lost his mind because of the loss of 70% of his blood disciples, and he had to be in an undying stance.
At this time, if the Wan Family Elder showed cowardice and retreated with mad strength, he would definitely fall into a disadvantageous position and would be in a passive state, and defeat would be inevitable.
”Not bad, this Wan Clan Elder, is also not a bit of a wimp, there is an air of a big deal to die together!”
Xu Yan secretly nodded his head, worthy of being an old geezer, well versed in the reasoning that at this moment, even if you die, you can not retreat, put together a force, the more you fight, the more crazy.
”The matter of the Blood Heart Fruit will soon be known to the Wan Clan, so we can trade a bit at that time, but we can’t trade here, after all, we can’t be on the defensive.”
Xu Yan didn’t continue to watch the battle any longer and turned around to leave the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, waiting for Wan Tianlin, the pride of the Wan Clan, to find his way up.
The Immortal Celestial War in the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave lasted for three days and three nights, and the degree of tragedy was beyond imagination, and it could be called the most disastrous Immortal Celestial War that the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave had ever seen.
”Old man Wan, this matter won’t end here, just wait for me!”
The Snake Peak Blood Son retreated as a bloody light while spitting blood.
”I’m not afraid of you!”
The Wan Clan Elder was not the least bit abashed despite his grievous injuries and the blood constantly bubbling from the corners of his mouth.
There were some doubts in his heart, this Snake Peak Blood Son suddenly went crazy, could it really be because the Blood Disciples had been killed 70% of the time?
”It doesn’t make sense, who could kill so many Blood Disciples?”
Unless he personally made a move, but once he did, he would definitely not be able to hide it from the Serpent Peak Blood Son, and who under the Immortal Heavenly Dawn could have this strength?
Even a sneak attack and assassination couldn’t have done it.
”We need to hurry up and heal our wounds, the plan to attack the Underworld camp needs to be canceled, just in time for someone to pick the Blood Heart Fruit.”
The Wan Clan Elder immediately returned to the city, grasping the time to heal his wounds, maybe at some point the Snake Peak Blood Son went crazy and killed again.
Plans couldn’t catch up with changes, and the plan to raid the Underworld camp and pick the Blood Heart Fruit was canceled, and the martial artists who had rushed here for this matter couldn’t help but be disappointed.
But it was also known that it was hopeless.
After all, the great battle that had just ended was just too tragic, and the grievous injuries of the Wan Clan Elders were beyond imagination.
This was the first time they had ever seen the Immortal Heavenly Father, who was so high up and ruled over a side of the heavens and earth, to be so miserable and wretched.
”Watching the battle for three days and three nights, such a strong battle, it’s worth it, it’s not worth the trip!”
”That’s right, it’s not a wasted trip.”
”If you don’t become immortal, you will eventually turn into dust, ah, how can you step into the immortal realm.”
After seeing how powerful the Immortal Celestial Sovereign was, the crowd of True King Celestial Sovereigns all sighed with envy in their hearts.
However, the Immortal Realm seemed like a true heavenly rift, and there was not one in a million that could cross the rift to step into the Immortal Realm.
How many heavenly prides who had once been so renowned ended up stopping in front of the Immortal Realm, never being able to cross this step.
To step into the Immortal Realm, in addition to talent, one needed chance, great fortune, and great perseverance.
”Someone picked a blood heart fruit?”
”Yes young master.”
”Where is the man and what is his request?”
”At the Jade Bamboo Slope, it seems that they want to exchange some heavenly materials.”
”Let’s go, to Jade Bamboo Slope.”
Wan Tianlin, the third youngest member of the Wan Family, immediately traveled to Jade Bamboo Slope after learning about the Blood Heart Fruit.
Jade Bamboo Slope, little known in Dagai Mountain, named for the growth of a kind of jade-like bamboo, with a pleasant scenery, some martial artists like to dive into cultivation here.
Xu Yan revealed the Blood Heart Fruit and his whereabouts to the people of the Wan Clan, and waited at the Jade Bamboo Slope.
”With the Wan Family’s heritage and prestige, it’s not so bad as to do things like robbing people’s treasures, one Blood Heart Fruit, try to trade for a little more of the heavenly materials needed.”
A few jade beads were intertwined by Xu Yan to make a humble chair, and he leisurely sat on it, waiting for Wan Tianlin’s arrival.
Xu Yan had already listed the treasures he needed, and with the Wan Family’s heritage, even if he couldn’t get them all together, he would be able to get them together.
As for whether or not the transaction was dangerous, Xu Yan did not put it in his mind.
Moreover, the Wan Family had good heritage and prestige, so it should not be so bad that they would directly make a move to rob them just for a Blood Heart Fruit, which was prepared to be traded to them after all.
Of course, if he really has evil thoughts and wants to snatch the Blood Heart Fruit, Xu Yan is not afraid, the Immortal Heavenly Father does not come out, and those True King Heavenly Fathers can’t do anything to help him.
Even if they were not defeated, they could easily retreat.
”I hope that Wan Tianlin won’t have any thoughts of oppressing casual cultivators.”
Xu Yan muttered in his heart, he naturally wouldn’t offend the Wan Family if he could, after all, this was a powerful family with more than one Immortal Heavenly Father powerhouse.
But he will not be afraid of the strength of the Wan family, the kill according to kill, even if now unbeatable, to be up the strength, the account will be calculated back.
Moreover, Xu Yan was confident that other than Immortal Heavenly Monarchs, no martial artist below True King Heavenly Monarchs could pose any threat to him.
Even if he was not defeated, he could easily disappear.
Every Immortal Heavenly Father in the Divine Realm would not easily leave the place of suppression for fear of being invaded by a powerful enemy of the Heavenly Cave seizing the opportunity, which meant that the probability of being chased by an Immortal Heavenly Father was extremely low.
Xu Yan waited at Jade Bamboo Slope, and a day later, three people came.
The leader of a person, youth appearance, looks polite, but in the eyes, but does not hide a wave of arrogance.
The strength of the early stage of the Refined Truth Realm.
The other two, who were at the late stage of the Refined Truth Realm, belonged to the guards.
Xu Yan’s gaze fell on the well-mannered youth, at the other party’s age, he was already a True King Heavenly Exalt, his talent was indeed not bad.
Moreover, the breath was calm and steady, as if a powerful force was lurking, and the strength was considered to be top-notch in the same realm.
Wan Tianlin!
”But you picked the Bloodheart fruit?”
As soon as Wan Tianlin arrived, he impatiently opened his mouth to ask.
”That’s right, it’s me!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
”Good, very good, what are your conditions? Is it to join my Wan Clan’s banner, or to follow me around, or do you need the Kung Fu, or even the Wan Clan’s shelter?”
Wan Tianlin asked excitedly.
”Neither do I want to follow you around, nor do I need the shelter of your Wan Clan, I only need some treasures, as long as you have them, then the Blood Heart Fruit will be yours.”
Xu Yan handed over the prepared list.
Wan Tianlin raised his eyebrows and was quite surprised, a mere treasure, where could it be more valuable than following him around?
Where is it more valuable than, say, gaining asylum in the Vanguard?
With the Wan family as a backer, why would you be afraid of a lack of treasures?
However, since the other party needed treasures, it was a good thing, and this deal was much simpler.
”Okay, didn’t ask…”
Wan Tianlin took the list and nodded his head about to agree, only for his eyes to see the treasures on the list and immediately stopped.
A slight frown creased his brow.
”Are you sure it’s these treasures you want?”
Looking up at Xu Yan, he frowned.
”Of course!”
Xu Yan nodded his head, but seeing that Wan Tianlin seemed to be having some difficulty, he added, “It doesn’t have to be put together, if you can put together 50%, that’s fine.”
Wan Tianlin looked at the list, pondered for a long time, and said, “To be honest, I can only put together 10% of the treasures you need at the moment, after all, the treasures you need are a bit more special.”
”Ten percent is a bit low, fifty percent, no fifty percent, no deal!”
Xu Yan shook his head and said.
The value of the Blood Heart Fruit was higher than the fifty percent of the treasures on his list, only that the treasures he needed were more focused on a certain aspect of efficacy, which might be more scarce in the Nine Mountains Realm, not that they were too valuable.
”Fifty percent, it will take time to collect, can we replace it with something else? For example, an Immortal Realm Technique.”
Wan Tianlin said after a moment of contemplation.
”Feats are exempt, with your Wan Family’s ability, it’s not difficult to gather fifty percent, right?”
Xu Yan shook his head.
Wan Tianlin frowned and spoke; “How about you give me the Blood Heart Fruit, and then have someone give it to you after I’ve gathered my treasures?”
Xu Yan laughed, “Deal face to face, and don’t owe each other anything, or else you’re free to talk.”
”Is this because you can’t trust me, Wan Tianlin? Or, you don’t trust the credibility of my Wan Family?”
Wan Tianlin’s complexion turned a little cold.
Xu Yan smiled blandly, not caring at all about the change in the other party’s attitude, from the moment Wan Tianlin appeared, he realized that this was someone who was very arrogant, and even viewed himself highly.
”It’s just a trade, what’s the point of talking about credibility? If you can’t come up with it, then this deal, it’s over, I’ll look for someone who can come up with something to trade.”
Xu Yan looked straight at Wan Tianlin and said.
”What you need, I’ll let someone put together an eighty percent for you, but now I’m in dire need of the Blood Heart Fruit, you and give me the Blood Heart Fruit, and the thing will certainly be handed over to you as it should be, how about that?”
Wan Tianlin took a deep breath and said in a deep